Glimpses of hindu genius

2006 Centenary Year Celebrations
Prof. Madhav Sadashiv Golwalkar 1906 - 1973
Shri Guruji Golwalkar was one of
modern India’s greatest thinkers and
reformers, a modern Rishi in true spirit.
“In a world so full of misery of all
kinds, there can be no nobler ideal than
to serve the weak and downtrodden.”

“In all the Miss India beauty contests,
the real beauty of India is missing.”
“If Pakistan cannot be mended, it has to be ended.”
Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda 2

Make Hinduism Global
for Peace and Prosperity of the World

The planet earth needs a sense of moral order,
ecological order, energy savings, distribution of wealth
and resources to all, human values, spirituality and an
ethical compass.

Hinduism alone can fulfill this role.
Sankrit, Yoga, Bhagwad Gita, Ayurved, Vegetarian
food, Vedc Heritage, Indian music and Bhajans are
gaining world-wide recognitions.

Overseas Hindus are proving successful and are an asset to their adopted
countries. India too has become a global player in trade and technology.


Vedic Mantras
l Ekam Sat Vipraha, Bahuda Vadanti
Truth is one, Sages call it variously.
 Avibhaktam Vibhakteshu
Accept Unity in Diversity for world Peace
3. Sarve Bhavantu Sukhinah , Sarve Santu Niramaya
Let every one be happy and free from disease

1. Aano Bhadrha Krutavo Yantu Vishwatah
Let Noble thoughts come to us from all directions.
• Krunvanto Vishwam Aryam.
Let us culturise the world.


Vedic Mantras
l Needam Entire Universe is a Nest – (Rig Veda).
 Vasudhaiva Kutumbakam,
World is a Family – (Valmiki Ramayan).
 Sarvam Khalvidam Brahma,
All is One – the Principle of Universal Oneness
 Nar Seva Narayan Seva
Serving Humanity is true Service of God.
 Acceptance Beyond Tolerance
All is One – the Principle of Universal Oneness
 World Peace and Harmony
 World Without War – Message of Raksha
Bandhan
 Mitayuke Oasin – WeNoble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda
Let
are all Related 5

HSS Mantras
l Vishwa Dharma Prakashena
Vishwa Shanti Pravartake
Hindu Sangathana Karye
Dhyeya Nishtha Sthirastu Nah || 6 ||

l Our conviction is that lasting
Peace can be established through
Propagation of Dharma.
Our Mission to organize the Hindu society
to realize this vision.

l The focus of Sangh is ‘Man-Making’ which is
necessary to carry out this mission.

Yogi Arvind Said
“The country whose
young men are
inspired by the glory
of the past, pain of
the present and
dreams of the future
always moves on the
path of progress.”


Yogi Aurobindo said,
I want to be RICH,
I want to be POPULAR,
I want to be POWERFUL
I want to be GREAT

not for my sake but
for the sake of my country.

Yogi Aurobindo said,
All the countries live in falsehood.
If only one country stood courageously for
truth, the world might be saved.
Let us reiterate our commitment to
Kshatriya Dharam,
make our politicians learn to make
Bharat stand up to the world,
be economically strong with fully
equipped armed forces.


Swami Sivanand said,
To be timid is the greatest sin.
To be selfish is the greatest offence.
To identify oneself with the body is the greatest crime.
To forget one’s own Atman is the greatest sin.
Therefore destroy timidity and selfishness. Abandon
identification with the body and remember always
your essential divine nature.


Film Songs on Confidence Vote
Film Songs on Confidence Vote:

3. Prakash Karat: Dost dost na rahaa...
4. Manmohan Singh: Merey dushman tu meri dosti ko tarsey...
5. Sonia Gandhi: Aaj phir jeeney ki tamanna hai...
6. Somnath Chatterjee:Jhoom, jhoom ke nacho/
Aaj kis ki jeet hui hai/ Aaj kis ki haar...
7. Mulayam Singh: Na na kartey haan tumhi ko kar baithey...
8. Lalu Prasad Yadav: Samajhney-wale samajh gaye hain/
Jo naa samajhey woh anari hai…
9. Amar Singh: Lagaa chunri mein daag...
10. Mayawati: Mera sundar sapna toot gaya ...
11. Sitaram Yechury: Merey tutey huey dil se koi to
aaj yeh puchhey...
12. AB Bardhan: Kasmein, vaade, pyaar wafaa sab/
Baatein hain, baaton ka kya...
13. Rahul Gandhi: Hoshiar! Hum hain yahaan ke Raj Kumar


Film Songs on Confidence Vote
Film Songs on Confidence Vote:

l LK Advani: Raha gardishon mein har dam...
l Arun Jaitley: Yeh kya hua, kaise hua, kyon hua...
l Pranab Mukherjee: Duniya kee sair kar lo...
l Vayalar Ravi: Jo vadaa kiya hai nibhaana paadey ga...
l Shibu Soren: Jo tum ko ho pasand wahi baat karenge...
l Deve Gowda: Mujhe tum se kuch bhi naa chahiye/
Mujhe mere haal pe chhod do…
l Ajit Singh: Kora kagaz thaa, kora hi reh gayaa...
l SS Dhindasa: Garibo ki suno, woh tumhari sunega...
l Raj Babbar: Ghungroo ki tarah bajta hi raha hoon main...
l Omar Abdullah: Begaani shaadi mein Abdullah deewana...
l Manmohan-Bush, over phone: Yeh dosti hum nahin chodenge...
l Aam Aadmi: Jinhein naaz hai Hind pe, woh kahan hain?


Books for Reading
Have you read any of the following Books or their
likes

Books by Swami Vivekanand / Aurobindo / Sivanand / Chinmayanand /
Books by Mahatma Gandhi / Jawaharlal Nehru/ Babasaheb Ambedkar
Books by Voice of India: Dr Abdul Kalam / Dr Arun Shourie /
Books and articles by Francis Gautier/ Sister Nivedita / Annie Besant /
Koenraad Elst /


Prime Minister Atal Behari Vajpayee
responsible for
• 9% Hindu Rate of Growth of GDP – second highest
in the world.
• 11 and 13th of May 1998:
5 successful Nuclear Tests at Pokhran

1. Changing India’s Global Image from a borrowing country for the
past 50 years to lending country. India now has a Foreign Exchange
Reserve of over 300 Billion dollars.

3. India’s Giant leap forward in Nuclear Science, Satellite and Rocket
Technologies, Super Computer, Fast Breeder Reactor, Remote
Sensing Camera, Cars, Trucks, Motor-bikes, Pharmaceuticals,
Mobile Phones, Engineering Goods, Diamond Cuttings, Soft-wares,
Information Technology, Production of milk, rice, tea, vegetables,
fruits etc.

Thoughts Expressed by Dr Abdul Kalam
Do we have answers to his questions
l We want foreign TVs, foreign shirts & foreign technology.
Why this obsession with everything imported?
Do we not realize that self-respect comes with self-reliance?
l Look at Dr Sudarshan (and Nanaji Deshmukh). He has transferred the
tribal village into self-sustaining, self-driving unit. There are millions of
such achievements but our media is only obsessed in the bad news and
failures and disasters. In India we only read about death, sickness,
terrorism, crime. Why are we so NEGATIVE?
l We complain - Our roads are not good. Public places are not clean. We do
not have proper drinking water & electricity. Our hospitals are over
crowded. India is No.1 in AIDS, Malaria, TB, blind people; We say,
Government is indifferent (towards Terrorism, Bangladeshi infiltration,
demographic imbalance & conversions. It indulges in over appeasement of
Minorities. What has been our duty & Responsibility?)
l We make boardroom talks against the practice of (bride burning,
infanticide of girl babies, caste hatred, untouchability &) corruption. But in
our own lives we practice them.
l We know that 22% of our population is illiterate & below poverty line.
What do we do about it.
l What is our duty? How to be Pro-active

How can I Serve Dharma?
for Dharma-abhimanis who are in search of a direction.

1. Do I have enough time for my Dharma?
To begin with, you can speak about Hinduism and share
information you have come across about it with your family,
neighbors and friends. When you have some more time, you can
involve yourself in other higher-level activities.

4. Do I have the qualities to serve Dharma?
Each individual has certain physical, psychological and spiritual
strengths. Serve your Dharma, with any of these strengths.

7. Can I influence others.
Every one of us can influence some one or the other.
Evolve yourself Spiritually and you can influence more people.


Methods to Serve Dharma
1. Directly From Home
l Online Prasar: Web promotion of news, campaigns etc
in various groups friends contacts
l Financial help: Donations to Sewa International;
l Psychological or intellectual help: Writing articles or
answering them in news media
l Spiritual help: Doing spiritual practice and guiding
others
l Translation of Matter on Dharma from Tamil/ Telugu/
Kannada/ Marathi/Hindi to English, Chinese, Japanese,
Arabic, Indnesian, Thai, Russian, French, Spanish,
Italian, ….

2. Directly Outside Home
l Physical help: Put up posters, banners, writing News Board
(Phalak) arrange lectures, workshops, protest demonstrations,
invite persons, screening of VCD
l Educating Intellectuals & Academicians - Political, Economists etc.
on Dharma
l Contacting like-minded influential persons in the society - Those in
authority in Temples, colleges-schools, organised societies and clubs
l Providing Publicity - Liasoning with the press - print media, TV,
cable channels
l Reporting events that concern Dharma - for and against
l Cable TV advertisement, screening of VCD
l Providing free Legal Aid unto the cause of Dharma


3. Indirectly
l Offline Prasar: Giving information about website to others.
l Sponsoring activities of the HSS, Sewa International,
l Providing advt. Space for Sewa Intl campaigns on hired bill
boards
l Providing advt. Space for Messages on Dharma on your
products, services
l Providing a link to the HSS, Sewa Intl, Ekal Vidyalay website
on your website
l Attaching messages with your e-mails on Dharma-Shikshan
l Taking up the cause of Dharma with various media - writing
letters, sending e-mails, SMS's in your individual capacity


Dhanur Veda, Our Ancient War Techniques

Dhanur Veda our most ancient text on Warfare.
Sage Vishwamitra, Vasishta, Parashurama, Dronacharya
were great exponents of wars and weapons.
Vedas, Manu’s Rajadharma, Ramayan, Mahabharat,
Puranas, Pancha Tantra, Kautilya Artha Sastra,
Thiruk-Kural deal with wars, weapons and strategies.

Lord Vishnu (Mohini Avtar), Narasimha
Avtar, Vamana Avtar, Lord Krishna,
Arya Chanakya, Shivaji Maharaj were
great warriors and war strategists.


Criteria for Super Power

1. Must have won a Major War

2. Must be a Knowledge Based Society


3. Must be a land of Wealth Creators

4. Must influence other nations


5. Women and Youth Empowerment


From Super Power to Vishwa Guru

Valmiki, Ved Vyas,
Adi Shankara, Ramanuja,
Madhwacharya,
Ramadas, Vidyaranya,
Sw Ramakrishna, Dayanand, SV,
Sivanand
Sw Chinmayanand, Dr Hedgewar,
Guruji

6. Must be a land of Spiritual Leaders

Our Present Shortcomings
Education: 20% are still illiterate and below Poverty line
Intellectuals Apathy, anti Indians, Uncaring for Poor & Needy
Medical: Most govt hospitals for the poor and needy
do not have proper facilities, are over-crowded,
Health Maximum Blind people, TB Patients, Malaria victims,
Small Pox, Hepatitis, Gastro-entities,
Poverty: 20% are below poverty line
Infra-Structure Bijli, Sadak, Pani, Hospitals, Schools,
Corruption: Govt agencies are best with corruption
Judiciary, Police, Bureaucracy, Politicians,

Cultural Invasion: Most TV Programs are anti Indian in culture
Valentine’s day, Friendship Bands, New Year Dances
Dance-Discotheque-Drugs, Pub Bharo Andolan by
Renuka Devi,
English: is replacing Mother-Tongues
Law & Order: Serial Bomb Blasts – not arrested,

1st Criteria for Super Power
Military Superiority
Independent Military Agenda
Must have won a Major War


India’s Military Superiority
• India defeated Pakistan 1. In 1971 India defeated Pakistan
supported by USA and China in and liberated entire Bangladesh
1965 and in 1971. in 12 days taking Gen Niazi and
• 95,000 Pak soldiers as POW.
In 1965 war Lt. Col. Tarapore
smashed maximum number of 3. In 1971 India made USA nuclear
USA Patton tanks. powered warship Enterprise
• (much dreaded 7th Fleet) to
India’s suicide air-pilots made a
retreat.
mincemeat of the most
sophisticated Pakistan’s 5. In 1999 India defeated Pakistan
surveillance system at Sargoda in Kargil war. It was a war
air port. It was gifted by USA. fought on the most difficult
• terrain (-60°C) and highest
In 1971 India destroyed Pak
altitude on Himalayan peaks.
Submarine PNS Gazi gifted to it
by USA.


Indian War Generals
Field Marshall
Gen Cariappa Shivaji Maharaj,
one of the greatest
generals in World
history Pioneer of
Guerilla Warfare.

Lt Gen.
Thimaiyya Jhansi Rani Laxmibai


Brave Women of India
Padmavathy Bandhopadhyay
the first woman Punita Arora
Air Marshal in the first Indian woman
Indian Air Force. Lieutenant General
in the Indian Army
Bachendri Pal,
the first Indian woman (and the fifth in the world), to
scale Mt. Everest, the highest peak in the world on 23rd
May 1984, and stood on the summit of Sagarmatha
(the Nepali name for the Mt. Everest) for 43 minutes.
She is a Poor village girl from Garhwal.
Nirmal Chawla
Ist Lady Indian pilot to Sarla Thakral
participate in any war (Kargil), first Indian woman
she was flying 'Chetak' India's Pilot 1936.
best fighter Chopper. Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda 29

1971 India Pak War
Liberation of Bangladesh
Field Marshall
Gen Sam Manekshaw

Lt Gen J.S.Arora & Lt Gen JFR Jacob
architects of 1971 Bangla Desh liberation.
Gen. Niazi & 93,000 Pak soldiers
surrendered.

INS Vikrant
India’s Nuclear Carrier

Vice Admiral Krishnan
PNS Gazi, Pak Submarine lured and destroyed,
Seventh Fleet / Enterprise American
Nuclear Carrier made to retreat in 1971


Param Vir Chakra
Highest Indian Gallantry Award
Major Somnath Sharma awarded the first Param
Vir Chakra, He on November 3, 1947 saved Srinagar
airport (and Kashmir) at the supreme cost of his life.

Kuch yaad karo unhe bhi, Jo laut ke ghar na aye!

Capt Vikram Batra
died on 8 July 1999 after
capturing 3 peaks in
Drass sector.
Lt. Col Tarapore smashed
several US Patton Tanks


Higher than Mount Everest height emotional
words of the martyr-memorial at Kohima
Santosh Kanwar, widow of Martyr Mangej Singh
swore
''I shall not hesitate to send all my three sons to the
front and will be proud if they die defending
the country like their father"
When you go home
tell them of us
And say
for your tomorrow
we gave our today

One Family – All Soldiers

Maj Gen P Venkateshwarlu
Son Lt PV Mohan
Daughter Capt PV Punita
at IMA Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda
Let
Passing out Parade 33

Kargil Heroes
Param Veer Chakras
Vikram Batra (Posthumous),
Grenedier Yogendra Singh
RFN Sanjay Kumar

Mahaveer Chakras
Major Sonam Wangchuk
Lt Balwan Singh,
Lt Keishing Clifford Nangrum
Major Padmapani Acharya

Major Shyam Sundar,
Major Vikrant Shastri,
Major Vivek Gupta,


Kargil Heroes
Lt Atul Karya,
Major M. Saravanan,
Lt Kanad Bhattacharya,
Capt Saju Cherian

Major Abhimanyu Sikka,
Capt Jerry Prem Raj,
Lt Amit Verma,
Capt Vijayant Thapar

Capt Aditya Mishra,
Capt. Sanjiv Dahiya,
Capt Umang
Bharadwaj,
Capt Anuj Nayyar


Param Vir Chakra
Highest Indian Gallantry Awards
Kargil Heroes
Captain Vikram Batra,
Rifleman Sanjay Kumar,
Grenadier Yogendra Singh Yadav,

Colonel Hoshiar Singh,
Company Quarter Master
Havildar Abdul Hamid,
Flying officer Nirmal Singh Sekhon

2nd Lt Arun Khetrapal,
Lance Naik Albert Ekka,
Lt Colonel Ardeshir Tarapore,
Lt Manoj Kumar Pandey

Param Vir Chakra
Highest Indian Gallantry Awards
Major Dhan Singh Thapa,
Major Hoshiar Singh,
Major Ramaswamy
Parameswaran,
Major Shaitan Singh Bhati

Major Somnath Sharma,
Naib Subedar Bana Singh,
Naik Jadunath Singh,
Naik Karam Singh

Piru Singh Shekhawat,
Capt Gurbachan Singh Salaria
2nd Lt Rama Raghoba Rane,
Subedar Joginder Singh

India Vs Pakistan
1. Air Crafts 1007 710
2. Helicopters 240 31
3. Transport Aircraft 220 30
4. Air to Air Refuellers 6 0

6. Active Military Personnel 1.3 million 550,000
7. Active Military Reserve 495,000 500,000
8. Active Para Military Units 1,089,700 304,000

2.Nuclear Warheads 70-100 30 - 40
3.Ballastic Missiles Agni-2 Gauri
4.2,000 KMs 2,200 KMs
5.Cruise Missiles BrahMos Babur
290 KMs 700 KMs


India Vs Pakistan

1.Land-Based Weapons 10,340 3,919
2. Tanks 3,898 2,461
3.Multiple Rocket Launch Systems 150 52
4.Anti Aircraft Weapons 2,424 1,900

6.Aircraft Carriers 1 0
7.Destroyers 8 0
8.Sub-Mariners 18 11
9.Frigates 16 7
10.Amphibious Craft 7 0


India’s Nuclear Tests ?.
1974 May 18, 1 Test
1998 May 11 and 13 5 Tests

all Directions- Rig Veda

Swami Vivekananda’s Secret for Success
"Each nation has an identity and destiny.
As far as Bharat is concerned,
Hindu is its identity and religion is its way of working"

There is no limit to the power of the human mind. The more
concentrated it is, the more power is brought to bear on one
point. That is the secret.

Have faith in yourself – all power is in you – be
conscious and bring it out. Say I can do everything.
 Whatever you do, devote your whole mind, heart and soul to it.
 Conversion is not one Hindu less but one enemy more.
 Daridra Narayano bhava; Murkha Narayano bhava.
 Serve man serve God.
 They alone live who live for others; the rest are more dead than alive.

Why India Makes Missiles

If India's rocket can hit any target with nuclear bomb and if India has
sufficient numbers of bombs and means to deliver, West will start
respecting India and her Hindu philosophy.

When India made 5 Nuclear tests, US President Bill Clinton said India is a
land of Buddha and Gandhi.

But India is a land of thousand Buddhas and Gandhis
from Vedic Age onwards.
How many Bombs should India possess for the world
to know all our genius.

Without power no one will respect us

Indian Ballistic Missiles Better than American –
Saraswat – DRDO Scientist
BMD Indian Ballistic Missile Defence Shield is better than American
PAC-III Patriot Advanced Capability (Anti Missile System) is outdated
Indian Advanced Air Defence (AAD) missile is 30% superior – Range &
Capability. The warhead weighs 30Kg but its impact is similar to 150 Kg
Omni-directional warhead. Can tackle the maneuvers of enemy’s incoming
missile including Russian Topol M Class missiles which move in zigzag way
System is “Fully Automated” (Hot-Stand-by mode) – can take off in 120
secs of the detection of incoming missiles by the tracking radars. Ground
Radars constantly update the Interceptor about the position of the target
enemy Ballistic Missile. In a war a volley of interceptor missiles will be
used against the enemy ballistic missiles to improve the hit probability.
Various counter measures in place to prevent jamming the interceptor by
enemy missile.
Under Development: New Interceptor PDV – Hypersonic Interceptor
missiles (Speed of 6-7 Mach),

Our Missiles
PRITHVI – II
Test fired in Nov 2006.
Surface to surface. Range 250 KM
AGNI – III
Surface to Surface, 2 Stage
Intermediate Range Ballistic Missile
(IRBM). Over 3,500 km Range.
War head 1,500 Kg.
The Circular Error Probable (CEP) was
less than 20 meters, which is best of class in the world

AKASH.
Long Range Surface to Air
RAMJET. Nishant Unmanned Aerial Vehicle – Day
Can Target 5 enemy Air Crafts Night Capability, Artillery Fire Correction etc
simultaneously at a Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda 44
RANGE of 25 KM

Our Missiles
TRISHUL. Surface to surface or
Surface to Air. Short Range 50 KM

NAG. Fire & Forget
Anti Tank Guided Missile
(ATGM) RANGE: 4 KMs

BRAHMOS.
Super Sonic Cruise Missile.


Our Missiles
SHOURYA. (Valor) AGNI - 3
(12 Nov 2008) 3,500 KMs Range
Surface to Surface
Medium Range Missile.
600 KMs Range Test
fired successfully

CHANDRAYAAN -1.
(22 Oct 2008). (Moon Craft)
India’s Lunar Satellite
– launched from Sriharikota Space Center,
09 Nov 2008 – entered Lunar Orbit 18 days
later.


Our Satellite Lauch Vehicles
ASLV
Augmented Satellite Launch Vehicle.
Range: 4,000 KMs. 150 Kg Pay Load. In Lower Orbit.

Indian Satellites
Aryabhatt,
Rohini,
Bhaskara

PSLV
Polar Satellite Launch Vehicle.
Range: 8,000 KMs.

Pay Load: 1,200 Kg
GSLV
Geo-Synchronous Satellite
Launch Vehicle.

World Record in Satellite Technology

Bharatiya Space Scientists successfully put
10 Satellites into orbit on 28 April 2008.

10 Satellites
 8 foreign nano satellites
for Canada, Germany, Japan etc
 Cartosat-2A Remote Sensing Satellite 690 Kg
 Bharatiya Mini satellite MS-1 (89 Kg)
 weighed 824 Kgs


Lee Kwan Yew – Singapore PM
India's navy has an aircraft-carrier force;
Its air force has the latest Sukhoi and MiG
aircraft;
Its army is among the best trained and equipped
in Asia.
India can project power across its borders farther
and better than China can, yet there is no fear
that India has aggressive intentions.


Swami Vivekananda’s Secret for Success
"Each nation has an identity and destiny.
As far as Bharat is concerned,
Hindu is its identity and religion is its way of working"

There is no limit to the power of the human mind. The more
concentrated it is, the more power is brought to bear on one
point. That is the secret.

Have faith in yourself – all power is in you – be
conscious and bring it out. Say I can do everything.
 Whatever you do, devote your whole mind, heart and soul to it.
 Conversion is not one Hindu less but one enemy more.
 Daridra Narayano bhava; Murkha Narayano bhava.
 Serve man serve God.
 They alone live who live for others; the rest are more dead than alive.

Why India Makes Missiles
If India's rocket can hit any target with nuclear bomb and if India has
sufficient numbers of bombs and means to deliver, West will start
respecting India and her Hindu philosophy.

Without power no one will respect us


Indian Nuclear Scientists
Rishi Kanad
Vedic Nuclear Scientist

Dr Homi Jehangir Bhabha
– Father of India’s Nuclear Tech
Dr Raja Ramanna

Nuclear Tests
Dr. PK.Iyengar
1974: 1 Test
1998: 5 Tests – all successful
One of the 9 countries
Fast Breeder Reactors
One of the 4 Countries

Dr Anil Kakodkar
Dr Chidambaram

Lord Nataraja at CERN Geneva
Lord Shiva veritably presided over the world’s largest
experiment as scientists today sent the first beam of
protons zooming at nearly the speed of light around the
world’s most powerful particle accelerator at the
CERN laboratory near Geneva in search of the 'God
particle'.

Next to the 2m statue of the dancing Shiva or Nataraj at the European
Center for Research in Particle Physics in Geneva is a plaque that explains
the connection: "It is the clearest image of the activity of God which any art
or religion can boast of" ...
"Hundreds of years ago, Indian artists created visual images of dancing
Shivas in a beautiful series of bronzes. In our time, physicists have used the
most advanced technology to portray the patterns of the cosmic dance.
The metaphor of the cosmic dance thus unifies ancient mythology, religious
art and modern physics." Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda 53

Indian Space & Missile Scientists
Missiles used during Ramayan and Mahabharat times

Vikram Sarabhai
– Father of Indian Space Tech
Dr Satish Dhawan

Our Missiles
Agni, Akash, Prithvi, Trishul, Nag,
Our Satellites:
Aryabhatt, Rohini, Bhaskara,

Dr Abdul Kalam, Dr Madhawan Nair,
Missile Man of India Present Chief of ISRO

Dr Kasturi Rangan- 11th expert in the world and
1st Asian in Photogrammetry & Remote Sensing in
48 years to be honored by ISPRS with Brock Medal.

Ancient & Modern Space Scientists
Acharya Bharadwaj Pavana Putra Hanuman
Vedic Aviation Scientist Ancient Astronaut

Kalpana Chawla
USA- Modern Astronaut

Acharya Kapil
Vedic Cosmology Scientist

Sunita Pandya (Williams)
USA - Longest Space walk 22 Hrs
27 Mints, took Bhagwad Gita,
Statue of Lord Ganesha and a
letter in Hindi to outer space

India’s Super Computer Param 10,000

Dr. VIJAY BHATKAR
We want to preserve our timeless heritage in the
form of a multimedia digital library on
param-10000’.

Dr. NARENDRA
KARMARKAR
the scientists who prepared an algorithm which could make computer
to perform calculations 50-100 times faster.
India in the race to build the fastest supercomputer capable of
computing speeds of a PetaFlop (1000 tera flops) The Tatas provide
funds to Dr. Narendra Karmakar to develop from allarchitecture.
Let Noble Thoughts Come to us new Directions- Rig Veda 56

2nd Criteria for Super Power
Must be a Knowledge Based Society


Ancient & Modern India’s
Achievements in
Science, Technology,
Missiles and Industries


1 ST
Golden Age of
Indian Science & Technology
ended 3,000 years ago

Inventions & Discoveries made in
Medical Sciences Mathematics Yoga & Meditation
Chemistry Gandharva Ved Vyakarna
Cosmology Sthapathya Ved Dictionary
Physics Artha Shastra Thesaurus
Astronomy, Military Science Memorizing Techniques


1ST Golden Age of
Inventions 3,000 Years Before
Medical Sciences Surgery, Plastic Surgery, Veterinary Science,
Chemistry of Medicines, Botany,
Chemistry Material Science, Nuclear Science
Cosmology Age of Universe
Astronomy, Calendar, Age of Universe,
Mathematics Pythagoras Theorem, Number system including
Zero & Infinity, Geometry, Trigonometry,
Physics Machines, Naval and Air Ships, Vimana Shastra
Sthapathya Ved Buildings & Constructions
Military Sciences Modern Martial Arts, Conventional warfare, Missiles,

1ST Golden Age of Indian Science & Technology
Scientists 3,000 Years before
Dhanwantari, Charaka, Sushruta
Medical Science including Plastic Surgery,
Nano Technology, Veterinary Science,
Botany, Pharmacy,

Rishi Bharadwaj, Kapil, Kanad
Vimana Shastra or Space Vehicles,
Cosmology or Creation of Universe,
Nuclear Physics & Chemistry

Sage Valmiki, Ved Vyas, Patanjali
War Techniques, Missiles,
War Techniques, Architecture, Artha Shastra
Yoga, Meditation, Grammar, Ayurveda


1ST Golden Age of
Scientists 3,000 Years before
Dhanvantari & Ashwini Kumars Medical Sciences
Sushruta Medical Surgery including Plastic Surgery
Charaka Medicinal Science including Veterinary Sc
Kanad Chemistry including Nuclear Science
Kapil Cosmology Age of Universe
Bharadwaj Vimana Shastra Air Crafts, alloys,
Patanjali Yoga & Meditation
Lagadha, Parashara Astronomy, Mathematics Vedic Maths
Bodhayana Mathematics including Pythagoras Th
Bhrugu Rishi Sthapathya Ved Buildings & Constructions
Bharata Muni Gandharva Ved Vocal, Instruments, Dances
Valmiki, Vishwamitra Military Science Ramayan
Veda Vyasa Artha Shastra Mahabharat, Bhagwad Gita

J. Robert Oppenheimer,
American nuclear physicist
(1904-1967):

"If the radiance of a thousand suns were to
burst into the sky, that would be like the
splendor of the Mighty One. . . . Now I am
become death, the destroyer of worlds.“
Oppenheimer "the father of the atomic bomb"
quoting from the Hindu scripture Bhagavad-Gita
upon witnessing the mushroom cloud resulting
from the detonation of the world’s first atomic
bomb in New Mexico, U.S.A., on July 16, 1945.
“Access to the Vedas is the greatest
privilege this century may claim over all
previous centuries.”

Albert Einstein
(1879 -1955):

“When I read the Bhagavad-Gita and reflect
about how God created this universe
everything else seems so superfluous.”

"We owe a lot to the Indians, who taught us
how to count, without which no worthwhile
scientific discovery could have been made.”

“I have made the Gita as the main source of my
inspiration and guide for the purpose of
scientific investigations and formation of my
theories.”


Erwin Schrodinger (1887-1961),
Austrian theoretical physicist, Nobel Laureate 1933

On the dualism of mind and matter
"The only solution to this conflict, in so
far as any is available to us at all, lies in
the ancient wisdom of the Upanishad."
“Some blood transfusion from the East to the West”
to save Western science from spiritual anemia.”
The unity and continuity of Vedanta are reflected in the unity and
continuity of wave mechanics. In 1925, the world view of physics was a
model of a great machine composed of separable interacting material
particles.

Niels Henrik David Bohr (1885-1962)
Danish nuclear physicist who developed the
Bohr model of the atom

I go into the Upanishads to ask
questions.

Asking questions about
Bible and Koran is heresy and
invites death punishment.

2 nd
Golden Age of
400 AD – 1500 AD

Takshashila University
Medical Sciences
Mathematics Nalanda University
Chemistry
Gandharva Ved Vaishali University
Metallurgy
Sthapathya Ved Bakshali Manuscripts
Physics
Artha Shastra Kancheepuram University
Astronomy,
Saraswati Mahal, Tanjavur


Ancient Hindu Universities
Taksha Shila University
World’s 1st University

Vaishali University

Nalanda University
Destroyed by Ala ud din Khilji

Kanchipuram University


2nd Golden Age of Indian Science & Technology
400 AD – 1500 AD
Prominent Astronomers & Mathematicians
Aryabhatt, Varahamihir, Nagarjun
Mathematics & Astronomy,
Science Encyclopedia & Astrology
Organic and Inorganic Chemistry

Bhaskaracharya
Mathematics &
Astronomy,
Magic Square,
Goladhyay


2 nd
Golden Age of
400 AD – 1500 AD
Prominent Astronomers & Mathematicians

475 AD Aryabhatt 932 AD Aryabhatta - II
505 AD Varahamihir 1114 AD Bhaskara - II
600 AD Bhaskara 1227 AD Sridhara
600 AD Brahma Gupta 1376 AD Parameswara
700 AD Lalla, 1500 AD Neelakanta Somayaji


3rd Golden Age of
Indian Science & Technology is
Today
Nuclear Technology Pharmaceuticals
Fast Breeder Reactors Automobile Technology
Rocket Technology Information Technology
Satellite Technology Diamond Cutting
Missile Technology, Yoga & Meditation
Super Computers Spiritual Power


3rd Golden Age of
Indian Science & Technology is Today
Modern Indian Scientists
01. Shri Jagadish Chandra Bose (1858-1937) Life in Plants, Radio Transmission
02. Prafulla Chandra Ray (1861-1944). Discovery of mercurous nitrate
03. Srinivasa Ramanujan (1887 – 1920). a genius in mathematics, No. 1729
04. Sir C.V. Raman (1888-1970). First Nobel Scientist of India.
05. Meghnad Saha (1893-1956). ‘ionization formula’
06. Satyendranath Bose (1894 – 1974). Bose – Einstein Statistics, Bosons
07. Shantiswaroop Bhatnagar (1894–1955) chemistry of magnetism &
emulsions
08. Krishnan K.S. (1898-1961) worked on crystals.
09. Sheshadri T.R. (1900 – 1975). Research on hundreds of plants
10. C.N.R. Rao (B.1934). Solid State Chemistry,

3rd Golden Age of
Modern (a-a)
11. Dr Homi Jehangir Bhabha
Indian Scientists
Nuclear Science, BARC
12. Dr Homi Sethna (a-a). Nuclear Science
13. Dr Raja Ramanna (a-a). Nuclear Science
14. Dr Vikram Sarabhai (a-a). Space Scientist
15. Dr Satish Dhawan (a-a). Space Science
16. Dr APJ Abdul Kalam (a-a). Missile Man of India
17. Dr Kasturi Rangan (a-a) Tele Photography
18. Dr PKR Iyengar. (a-a) Nuclear Science
19. Dr Chidambaram. (a-a). Nuclear Science
20. Dr Anil Kakodkar (B.). Nuclear Science
21. Dr Madhavan Nair (B.). Chandrayan, Cryogenic Engine

3rd Golden Age of
Modern Indian Scientists Dam
21. Dr Visweshvaraiah (a-a) Civil Engineer, Brindavan
22. E. Sreedharan (a-a). Metro Man of India, Konkan Rly
23. Shyam Pitroda (a-a). Tele Communications
24. Dr Raghnath A Mashelkar (a-a). Patent Man of India
25. Dr Verghese Kurien (a-a). AMUL, Milk Revolution
26. Dr MS Swaminathan (a-a). Agriculture, Green Revolution
27. Dr Jayant Narlikar (a-a) Correction to Bose Einstein Eqn
28. Dr Vijay Bhatkar (a-a) Param-10,000 Super Computer
29. Dr Narendra Karmarkar. (a-a). Param-10,000 Super Computer
30. Dr Appadurai (B.). Chandrayan
31. Dr (B.). a

Incredible India - Do You Know…
• India is No.1 in Remote Sensing Camera
• India is one of the FOUR counties that produces SUPER
COMPUTERS.
• India has the Fastest Super Computer in Asia
• India is one of the FOUR countries that has the
Fast-Breeder Reactors.
• India is one of the FOUR countries that have landed on the Moon.
• India is one of the SIX countries that have
Satellite Technology, Rocket Launching capabilities, ICBMs &
Cryogenic Engines.
• Bharat is one of the Nine Countries that have conducted Nuclear
Tests.


Do you Know that India is No1 in …
• India is No.1 in Software Development
• India is No. 1 in Call Centers
• India is No. 1 in BPOs
• India is No. 1 in KPO
(Knowledge Process Outsourcing).
• Bangalore has maximum Software Engineers
• India is No. 1 in Youth Power
and will remain so for another 30 years.
• India is No.1 in Diamond Cutting.
• India is No.1 in Tea & Milk Production.
• Hero Honda produces maximum Motorbikes
• Bharat Forge is the largest Forging Co in the world.


Do you Know that ……..
• India is No.2 in Truck Manufacturing,
• India is No.2 in Rice and Wheat Production.
• India is No.2 in Vegetables and Fruits Production.
• India is No.4 in Pharmaceuticals Production.
• India is No.5 in Commercial Car Production.
• India is advancing fast in
Mobile Phones, Automobiles,
Pharmaceuticals, Ayurveda,
Machineries, Research and Developments,
Satellites, Super Computers,


India’s Growth in 60 years
1947 to 2007
Times of India Aug 15, 2007
1947 2007
• Average Life Expectancy 31.4 - 64.7
• Literacy Rate 14% 67%
• Population 300 million – 1.13 Billion
• Per Capita Income Rs. 255 Rs. 29,382
• Total Wheat Production 5-6 72.5 Million Tonnes
• Per Capita Power Consumption 15.5 606 kwh
• Telephones in millions 1.1 218
• Infant Mortality (Per 1,000 live births) 145.6 58
• Doctors in lacs 0.5 5.54 lacs
• National Highways in kms 19,634 65,569 km
• India’s Exports in Rs. Crores 403.4 5.64 lacs
• India’s Imports in Rs. Crores 408.7 8.20 lac
• Govt. Revenue in Rs. Crores 171 4.03 lacs
• Govt. Expenditure in Rs. Crores 200 5.64 lacs
Currency Calculator: * A Rupee in 1947 is worth Rs. 32 in 2007.


India’s Growth in 60 years
1947 to 2007
Times of India Aug 15, 2007
1947 2007
1. Average Life Expectancy 31.4 - 64.7
2. Literacy Rate 14% 67%
3. Population 300 million – 1.13 Billion
4. Per Capita Income Rs. 255 Rs. 29,382
Currency Calculator: * A Rupee in 1947 is worth Rs. 32 in 2007.

Gujarat is top Investment destination cornering over 25% of
investments from Banks.
Andhra Pradesh-2nd, Maharashtra-3rd (8.6%)
40 Indian Billionaires (Asia’s Top Spot) worth $170 Billion
(Ref. US Business Magazine Forbes)


They should have got at least one Nobel Prize each
Srinivasa Ramanujam,(1887 – 1920):
Great Indian Mathematician, whose interest from academics at
Trinity, College, Cambridge, led him to collaborate there and
postulate and prove well over 3,542 theorems.

Sir Jagdish Chandra Bose, (1858 – 1937)
USA based IEEE has proved what has been a century old suspicion
amongst academics that the pioneer of wireless-radio
communication was Professor Jagdish Chandra Bose and not
Guglielmo Marconi.

Dr. Satyendranath Bose, (1894-1974)
Indian Physicist, who solved one of the mysteries of quantum mechanics,
showing that in the quantum world some particles are indistinguishable. His
collaborations with Albert Einstein led to a new branch on statistical
mechanics know commonly known as the “Bose-Einstein” statistics.

Srinivasa Ramanujam, (22 Dec 1887 – 26 Apr 1920)
Mathematical Analysis, Number Theory,
Infinite Series and Continued Fractions.

Littlewood: "I can believe that he's at least a Carl Gustav Jacob Jacobi",
Hardy said he "can compare him only with [Leonhard] Euler or Jacobi.“
1918 – one of the youngest Fellows in the entire history of Royal Society.
1729: The smallest nontrivial number, i.e., the smallest number representable
in two ways as a sum of two cubes. It is given by1729
1729 = 13 + 123 = 93 + 103.
Ramanujan is generally hailed as an all-time great mathematician, like
Leonhard Euler, Carl Friedrich Gauss, and Carl Gustav Jacob
Jacobi, for his natural mathematical genius.
A prize for young mathematicians from developing countries has been
created in the name of Ramanujan by the International Centre for
Theoretical Physics (ICTP), in cooperation with the International

Sir Jagdish Chandra Bose, (30 Nov 1858 – 23 Nov 1937)
a physicist, biologist, botanist, archaeologist, and writer of science
fiction.
Pioneered the investigation of radio and microwave optics,
Made very significant contributions to plant science,
Laid the foundations of experimental science in the Indian
subcontinent.
One of the fathers of radio science,
Father of Bengali science fiction.
First from the Indian subcontinent to get a US patent, in 1904.

Neville Francis Mott, Nobel Laureate in 1977 for his own contributions to solid-
state electronics, remarked that "J.C. Bose was at least 60 years ahead of his
time" and "In fact, he had anticipated the existence of P-type and N-type
semiconductors."


Dr. Satyendranath Bose, (1 Jan 1894 - 4 Feb 1974)
Mathematical Physics, worked on Quantum Mechanics in the
early 1920s, providing the foundation for Bose-Einstein statistics
and the theory of the Bose-Einstein condensate. He is honored as
the namesake of the boson.
Although more than one Nobel Prize was awarded for research
related to the concepts of the boson, Bose-Einstein statistics and
Bose-Einstein condensate—the latest being the 2001 Nobel Prize
in Physics, which was given for advancing the theory of Bose-
Einstein condensates, Bose himself was never awarded the Nobel
Prize. Bose spoke several languages and could also play the
Esraj, a musical instrument similar to a violin.

In 1924, he spent a year in France and worked with Marie Curie, and met
several other well-known scientists. He then spent another year abroad,
working with Einstein in Berlin. His work ranged from X-ray
crystallography to unified field theories. He also published an equation of
state for real gases with Megh Nad Saha. to us from all Directions- Rig Veda
Let Noble Thoughts Come 83

Megh Nad Saha, (6 Oct 1893 – 16 Feb 1956)
Astro Physicist
Saha Equation:
used to describe chemical and physical conditions in stars.

Invented an instrument to measure the weight and pressure of solar rays.

"The impetus given to astrophysics by Saha’s work can scarcely be
overestimated, as nearly all later progress in this field has been influenced by
it and much of the subsequent work has the character of refinements of
Saha’s ideas." - S. Rosseland.


Yellapragada SubbaRow
born in India in 1895 and he died in USA in 1948 at the young
age of 53.
1923 Graduated from Madras Medical College
1923 USA, worked at Harvard Medical School until
3 went to Lederle Laboratories to direct its medical research.

Discoveries
Polymyxin widely used even today in cattle-feed and
Aureomycin the first of tetracycline antibiotics which all of
us have had some time or the other in our lives.
Tetracyclines have saved millions of lives over
the last 50 years.
Folic acid isolated from liver and a microbial source and
then synthesized it in 1945.
Methotrexate used widely for alleviating the suffering from
Burkitt’s lymphoma, one kind of cancer

Yellapragada SubbaRow
born in India in 1895 and he died in USA in 1948 at the young
age of 53.

Discoveries of
Aureomycin the first of tetracycline antibiotics which all of
us have had some time or the other in our lives.
Tetracyclines have saved millions of lives over
the last 50 years.

Aureomycin was presented to medicine in 1948, the year SubbaRow
died. It was the first broad-spectrum antibiotic, that is, one
effective against both gram-positive and gram-negative germs.
It was thus more powerful than either
Fleming’s penicillin or Waksman’s streptomycin.


Indian Nobel Laureates
Sir C.V. Raman, (1888 – 1970)
1930 - Nobel Laureate in Physics for work
on scattering of light and Raman effect.

Subramanyan Chandrasekhar, (1910-1995):
1983 Nobel Laureate in Physics. His many contributions V.S.Naipaul
to physics, on the structure and evolution of stars including 2001 for
rotational figures of equilibrium, stellar interiors, black holes, literature
radiative transfer, hydromagnetic stability, stellar dynamics.

Har Gobind Khorana, (b-1922 ):
1968 - Nobel Laureate in Medicine for work on
interpretation of the genetic code . Currently
residing as professor at MIT.
Rabindranath Tagore,
Amartya Sen, (b-1933): 1913 - for Literature
1998 - The Nobel Prize for Economics for his redefining work on
ethical welfare economics. Currently residing as Lamont University
Professor Emeritus at Harvard, after stepping down from the prestigious
post of Master of Trinity College, Cambridge. to us from all Directions- Rig Veda
Let Noble Thoughts Come 87

Nobel Prize for 1 Discovery
Wilhelm Roentgen for x-rays,
Marie Curie for radium,
P M S Blackett for cosmic rays,
Ronald Ross for the life cycle of the malarial parasite,
Alexander Fleming for penicillin

Nobel Prize for 2 Discoveries
Albert Einstein for the photoelectric effect and the theory of relativity
John Bardeen for transistors and super-conductivity,
Hargobind Khurana for the genetic code and synthesis of gene.
Robert Woodward more discoveries in 1 field organic chemistry


No Nobel Prize for 1 Discovery
Jonas Salk who made the first polio vaccine,
Michael Heidelberger the father of modern immunology,
G N Ramachandran who discovered the structure of
collagen, the most abundant protein
in our body and
also laid the foundations for
CT scan and NMR technologies.

No Nobel Prize for 2 or 3 Discoveries
Dr. Jagdish Chandra Bose Plants, Metals, Radio, Microwaves
Yellapragada SubbaRow Such an individual is perhaps
born once in a thousand years or more. I do not believe there is any other
person in the documented history of biology and medicine over the last 5,000
years who made such a large number of basic discoveries that are applied so
widely. Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda 89

Role Models for Indian Youth
Mata Durga
Our Veer Jawans, Freedom
Fighters who protected our
freedom

Mata Saraswati
Sages, Scholars, Kavis
who gave us knowledge
& Culture

Mata Laxmi
Our Scientists & Industrialists
who enriched us

Unrecognised Indian Scientists in USA
Yallapragada Subbarao
Aureomycin, presented to the medical world in 1948,
should have won him the Nobel Prize.

Dr Rangaswamy Srinivasan,
Lasik eye surgery, only Indian to feature in the US
National Inventors Hall of Fame in the company of
greats such as Edison, Ford, Disney, Nobel and the
Wright Brothers

Dr Praveen Chaudhari
Rewritable compact disc (CD-RW),
Dr Shiv Subramanya
Coordinator or Joint Coordinator of all US Space Projects for 20
years in 70s and 80s. USA honored him with their highest
National award

Great Indian Modern Scientists
M. Visveshvaraiyya
Engineer of Bharat Metroman Sreedharan
Dams, Roads, …. Konkan Rlys, Delhi Metro

Dr R.A. Mahshelkar
Dr. Varghese Kurien Scientific Advisor
Milk Revolution

Dr. Jayant
Narlikar

Dr. M.S.Swaminathan Shyam Pitroda
Agriculture Revolution Telephone Revolution


India’s Super Computers
PARAM 1
0000
Fas tes t in As ia

Param Aanant
Low Cost Super Computer for
Educational, Research &
Business Institutes.

Incredible India: Pharmaceuticals
 The Indian pharmaceutical industry at $6.5 billion and growing at 8-10%
annually, is the 4th largest pharmaceutical industry in the
world, and is expected to be worth $12 billion by 2008.
 Its exports are over $2 billion. India is among the top five bulk
drug makers and at home, the local industry has edged out the Multi-
National companies whose share of 75% in the market is down to 35%.

 Trade of medicinal plants has crossed $900M already.

 There are 170 biotechnology companies in India, involved in the
development and manufacture of genomic drugs, whose business is
growing exponentially.

 Sequencing genes and delivering genomic information for big
Pharmaceutical companies is the next boom industry in India.


Incredible India
Foreign Multi-National Companies
(Job Opportunities & Patents)
Top 5 American employers in India as on 2002:

General Electric: : 17,800 employees
Hewlett-Packard : 11,000 employees
IBM : 6,000 employees
American Express : 4,000 employees
Dell : 3,800 employees
 General Electric (GE) in India employs 16,000 staff, 1,600 R&D staff who
are qualified with PhD’s and Master’s degrees.
 Largest Research outfit outside USA. Fundamental research in areas such as
nanotechnology, hydrogen energy, photonics, and advanced propulsion.
 The number of patents filed in USA by the Indian entities of some
of the MNCs (upto September, 2002) are as follows: Texas Instruments -
225, Intel - 125, Cisco Systems - 120, IBM - 120, Phillips - 102, GE - 95.
(about 800)


India: BPO
 The domestic BPO sector is projected to increase to $4 billion in 2004 and reach
$65 billion by 2010. (McKinsey & Co.).
 The outsourcing includes a wide range of services including
design, architecture, management, legal services,
 Accounting and drug development and the Indian
 BPOs are moving up in the value chain.
 There are about 200 call centers in India with a turnover of
$2 billion and a workforce of 150,000.
 100 of the Fortune 500 are now present in India
compared to 33 in China.
 Cummins of USA uses its R&D Centre in Pune to develop the sophisticated
computer models needed to design upgrades and prototypes electronically
and introduce 5 or 6 new engine models a year.
 Business Week of 8th December 2003 has said "Quietly but with breathtaking
speed, India and its millions of world-class engineering, business and medical
graduates are becoming enmeshed in America's New Economy in ways most
of us barely imagine".


Indians in the USA.
Statistics that show:

38% of doctors in the USA,
12% of scientists in the USA,
36% of NASA scientists,
34% of Microsoft employees,
28% of IBM employees, US H1-B Visa
17% of INTEL scientists, applicants country
13% of XEROX employees, of origin
1. India 44%
… are Indians. 2. China 9%
3. Britain 5%
4. Philippines
3%
 Of the 1.5M Indians living in the USA, 1/5th of them live in the Silicon Valley. 5. Canada 3%
6. Taiwan 2%
 35% of Silicon Valley start-ups are by Indians. 7. Japan 2%
8. Germany 2%
 Indian students are the largest in number among foreign students in USA.
9. Pakistan 2%
10. France 2%


“IIT = Harvard + MIT + Princeton”
“IIT = Harvard + MIT + Princeton” , says CBS ‘60 Minutes’.
CBS' highly-regarded ‘60 Minutes’, the most widely watched news programme in the US,
told its audience of more than 10 Million viewers that “IIT may be the most important
university you've never heard of."

"The United States imports oil from Saudi Arabia, cars from Japan, TVs from Korea and
Whiskey from Scotland. So what do we import from India? We import people, really smart
people," co-host Leslie Stahl began while introducing the segment on IIT.
“…the smartest, the most successful, most influential Indians who've
migrated to the US seem to share a common credential:
They are graduates of the IIT.”
“…in science and technology, IIT undergraduates leave their
American counterparts in the dust.“
“Think about that for a minute: A kid from India using an Ivy
League university as a safety school. That's how smart these guys
are.”
There are “cases where students who couldn't get into computer
science at IIT, they have gotten scholarships at MIT, at
Princeton, at Caltech.”

1. The nuclear deal is an agreement between
India and the US for the US government to
supply nuclear fuel and reactors to India.
Dr P. K. Iyengar
Chairman (Retd.), Atomic Energy Commission

Contrary to common perception, the nuclear deal or the 123 Agreement is not
a commitment on the part of the US government to provide us with
uranium or nuclear reactors. Presently American law prohibits nuclear
cooperation with India because we have not signed the Non-Proliferation
Treaty (NPT). All the nuclear deal does is to grant a 'waiver' from that
law, so that American companies can now pursue nuclear trade with
India. However, if India conducts a test at any time, the waiver is revoked.


2. Imported uranium and nuclear reactors

will be cheap and cost-effective.
Dr P. K. Iyengar

Even if the nuclear deal is made operational, the actual sale of uranium and
nuclear reactors will be governed by market forces – there are no
guarantees of cheap or competitive nuclear power. To the contrary, there is
every reason to believe that it will be expensive. The cost of uranium in the
international market has gone up four-fold in the last few years, and will rise
further with further demand. The same is true of the cost of steel and other
materials used in a reactor. Manpower costs are much higher in the West. The
example of the Dhabol power plant has already shown us that importing
power plants from the West is not necessarily a viable option. We would
do well to learn from that experience.


3. The nuclear deal will safeguard our energy security.

Dr P. K. Iyengar

It is true that nuclear energy is green energy, and therefore essential for our
long-term energy security. But this does not translate into the nuclear deal
will ensure our energy security. Power from the nuclear reactors that we
buy will definitely be more expensive than indigenous nuclear power.
Further, to keep the reactors running, we will always be dependent on
imported uranium, which is controlled by a cartel – the Nuclear Suppliers
Group (NSG). Therefore, the nuclear deal, by making us dependent on the
cartel, will only compromise our energy security. Only our indigenous
nuclear power program can truly ensure our energy security. And in any
case, for the next few decades, nuclear power will not exceed 6% of our total
electricity production.

4. Importing nuclear plants is a quick-fix
solution to the present power crisis.
Dr P. K. Iyengar

Nuclear technology is sensitive. Even if the nuclear deal goes through, it will
take time to buy and setup new reactors. We have examples of the French
reactors in China, and the Russian reactors in Kudankulam, India. It
will actually take longer to setup foreign reactors compared to
indigenous ones. Just the negotiations and legal formalities could take years.
It will be at least eight years before we see the first power. So importing
reactors is certainly no quick solution. For the short term, we will still have to
rely on coal and hydroelectricity.


5. The nuclear deal does not stop India from further
nuclear testing, and therefore does not compromise
our national security.
Dr P. K. Iyengar

It is very clearly stated in the 123 Agreement it will be subject to
national laws, and the Hyde Act is a law of the US. Therefore, the 123
Agreement is certainly circumscribed by the Hyde Act, which very
clearly states that if India tests a nuclear device, all further nuclear trade
is to stop, and the nuclear materials that have already been sold to us
have to be returned. No future Indian government would dare to
jeopardise such a huge investment in nuclear power, by testing. So, for
all practical purposes the nuclear deal caps our strategic programme –
which is precisely what the Americans intend.


6. We can pass a national law to counteract the Hyde
Act, and this will protect our strategic programme.

Dr P. K. Iyengar

Just as the Hyde Act is not binding on us, our laws are not binding on
the US. We can certainly amend our Atomic Energy Act to enable
participation of the private sector in nuclear power. But if we pass a law
saying that we will retain the right to test, it will have no influence on the
actions of the US. If and when we test, they can simply quote the 123
Agreement and the Hyde Act, and pull out all their nuclear materials,
leaving us devastated. The only option here is to renegotiate the 123
Agreement and have the clause inserted there. However, the Americans
are unlikely to agree to this, since it goes against their non-proliferation
policy.


7. The nuclear deal and the safeguards agreement
give India the status of a nuclear power.

Dr P. K. Iyengar

While the 18 July 2005 Joint Statement did indeed talk about India
being treated as an equal by the US, neither the 123 Agreement nor the
IAEA Safeguards Agreement, have borne out those optimistic
statements. In fact, the IAEA safeguards agreement that has been
negotiated is closely based on the model agreement that IAEA has for
non-nuclear weapon states. The safeguards agreements that the nuclear
weapon countries have signed with the IAEA require them to put very
few reactors under safeguards, and allow them to take reactors out of
safeguards. India, however, will have to place most of its reactors under
safeguards for perpetuity. Therefore we are certainly not being treated
as a nuclear weapons country.

8. Without the nuclear deal, we cannot get adequate
uranium for our domestic nuclear programme.

Dr P. K. Iyengar

The Department of Atomic Energy has always maintained that we have
enough indigenous uranium for 10,000 MW of nuclear power for 30
years. We are not yet close to that number. The present mismatch in
uranium availability for operating reactors is a consequence of poor
planning, and inadequate prospecting and mining. There is talk of
importing 40,000 MW of nuclear power, which will cost not less than
$100 billion or Rs. 4 lakh crores. If even 10% of this money were spent
on uranium mining in existing mines in Andhra Pradesh and Meghalaya,
on searching for new uranium deposits, and negotiating with non-NSG
countries, there will be enough uranium for a robust indigenous nuclear
power programme, until such time as thorium reactors takes over.

9. The safeguards agreement with the IAEA guarantees fuel
supplies even if India conducts a nuclear test.

Dr P. K. Iyengar

The safeguards agreement only notes, in the preamble, that India's
concurrence to the safeguards is linked to getting fuel supplies. However,
the IAEA has no role in this matter, and certainly, no such commitment
is given in the safeguards agreement. It also notes that India may take
'corrective measures' in the event of a disruption of foreign fuel supplies.
It does not specify what these measures will be, it does not provide for
any role for the IAEA in this, and it does not bestow legitimacy on any
such measures that India may take. It may well be that any such
measures that we suggest, such as importing fuel from another country,
will be disallowed by the nuclear cartel (the NSG). The only tangible
corrective measure is for India to explore and mine more uranium, and
to enhance the enrichment capability to provide fuel for those reactors.
The latter is subject to uncertainty.

• The nuclear deal has no impact
on our foreign policy.
Dr P. K. Iyengar

The Hyde Act states clearly that it is the policy of the US to secure India's cooperation on a
number of issues involving Iran, including its capability to reprocess nuclear fuel (in spite of the
fact that Iran, as an NPT signatory, has the right to enrich uranium for use in light-water
reactors). This has nothing to do with the nuclear deal, and can only be related to influencing
our foreign policy. Recent statements by Gary Ackerman, Chairman of the US House Foreign
Affairs Committee, regarding Indo-Iran gas pipeline, only add fuel to such suspicions.
It can therefore be seen, that the Indo-US nuclear deal is not in the national interest. It
presents the very serious danger of capping our strategic programme. That alone is reason
enough not to go forward with the deal. Additionally, it does not guarantee the energy security
that we are seeking, and, in fact, may only end up making us as vulnerable to the nuclear cartel,
as we are today to the oil cartel.
It is easy to see why the US wants this deal so badly. At virtually no cost, since there is no
commitment towards fuel supplies, they can cap our strategic programme, bring us into the
NPT net, through the back door, as a non-nuclear power, keep a close eye on our nuclear
activities, including R&D, through intrusive IAEA inspections, and subjugate us to the wishes
of the nuclear cartel. If there were no cartel, we could have easily extended the Kudankulam
agreement for more reactors, and avoided the present situation. If these are not reasons enough
not to go ahead with the nuclear deal, then there are no reasons that reason can find.

3rd Criteria for Super Power
Must be a land of Wealth Creators
Mata Laxmi, Kuber, Ravan,
Temples (Somnath), Kolar Gold Fields,
Bhama Shah


Builders of Modern Bharat
Jamshedji Tata JRD Tata

Bhama Shah

Tatas Gave us
• Indian Institute of Science
• Tata Institute of Fundamental Research TIFR
• Tata Institute of Social Sciences TISS
• Air India, New India Assurance Company
• Tisco, Telco, Tea, textiles, chemicals, Power,

Dhirubhai G.D.Birla
Ambani

Hindu Rate of Growth
9% Hindu or India’s Rate of Growth and
13% in Gujarat is one of the fastest in the world.
Figures for the year 2004-05 in Rs. Crores
Gross Domestic Savings Rs. 907,416 Crores
(Share in GDS: Govt Sector: 2.2 % Private Sector: 4.8% )
Share of Household Sector Rs. 687,079 Crores 76% of GDS
Foreign Investment Rs. 67,249 Crores *{7.4% of GDS}
(Direct Investment Rs. 25,395 Cr + Portfolio Investment Rs. 41,854 Cr)
(NRI Remittances: Rs. 110,000 Crores *{12.12% of GDS}

Who sustains our Growth Indian Housewives
Household Savings of Rs. 687,079 Crores is sustaining Bharat’s economy.
The country's growth is fully due to the people's efforts and particularly of
the households and, especially, the frugal attitude of housewives who wage
a battle day in and day out against inflation.
(The author R.Vaidyanathan is Professor of Finance and Control, Indian Institute of
Management-Bangalore, and can be contacted at vaidya@iimb.ernet.in).


Times of India 15 Aug, 2007 Amdavad edition
For the year 2006-07
$ 15 Billion Foreign Direct Investment last year (FDI)
$ 6.6 Billion net Foreign Institutional Investment (FII)
$ 70 Billion Investment by Indian Banks and
Financial Institutions for 1054 Projects
(Rs. 2.83 lac Crores) Full credit to common man.
This is more than double the Rs. 1.31 lac
Crore ($34 Billion) sanctioned for 812
projects in the previous year.
• FDI: Part of the FDI was used for Acquisitions rather
than creating new capacity
• FII flows by definition do not add to Productive Assets.
• 37% of Indian investment will flow into Infra Structure
(Power, Telecom, Petroleum)


All in a Year 2007

Sensex rose by 47.1% 6,500 points

NSE Nifty vaulted by 2,172 pts or 54.76%

Market cap rose by Rs 35 lakh crore to
Rs 71,87,800 crore

FIIs invested $17.23 bn ($8 B in 2006)


India’s Richest 10
#1: Laxmi Niwas Mittal, 10% of World’s
- Steel - 45 B $ in 2008 Steel Production.
Richest in Europe

#2: Mukesh Ambani #3: Anil Ambani
Petro Chemicals 43 B$ 2008 Diversified industries, 42 B$, 2008
Richest in Asia

#4: Kushal Pal Singh
Industry / DLF Real Estate
30 B$, 2008

#5: Shashi & Ravi
Ruia, Telecom,

#6: Azim Premji of Wipro
#5: Sunil Mittal,
Industry, Software, 13.8 B $
Telecom, 19.7 B$
Aug 10, 2007
Aug 10, 2007

#7: Kumar Birla,
Commodities, 6.8 B$.
India’s largest Copper and
Alluminium Producer

#9: Ramesh Chandra,
Real Estate, 5.3 B$

#8: Tulsi Tanti,
Wind Energy, 5.9B$

#10: Pallonji Mistry,
Construction, 4.9 B$


India’s Rich Billionaires - 2008
• Laxmi Mittal 004 1. GM Rao 198
• Mukesh Ambani 005 2. Indu Jain 236
• Anil Ambani 006 3. Dilip Sanghvi 260
• K.P.Singh 008 4. Jaiprakash Gaur 277
• Shashi & Ravi Ruia 043 5. Shiv Nadar 277
• Azim Premji 060 6. Uday Kotak 288
• Sunil Mittal 064 7. Cyrus Poonawala 307
• Kumar Birla 076 8. Anand Jain 327
• Ramesh Chandra 086 9. Chandru Raheja 368
• Gautam Adani 091 10. Tulsi Tani 368
• Savitri Jindal 110 11. Rakesh Wadhawan 428
• Anil Agarwal 164 12. Sameer Gehlaut IIT- India
Bulls 1.2B$
• Adi Godrej 178

4 of 8 World’s Richests are Indians
Karlo Duniya Mutheemein

World’s Richest Businessmen
• ($62B) Warren Buffet USA
• ($60 B) Carlos Slim Helu Mexico
• ($58 B) Bill Gates USA
• ($45 B) Lakshmi Mittal UK/ India
Ambani Bros together can
buy the stock Exchange of
• ($43 B) Mukesh Ambani Bharat Karachi and still be richer
• ($42 B) Anil Ambani Bharat by a few billion $.
• ($31 B) Ingvar Kamprad Sweden
Ambani Bros together are
• ($30 B) K.P.Singh Bharat
richer than World’s No. 1.

Karlo Duniya Mutheemein
World’s Richest Indian Businessmen
• 4 ($45 B) Laxmi Niwas Mittal Arcelor Mittal India has
• 5 ($43 B) Mukesh Ambani Reliance Energy retained its
• 6 ($42 B) Anil Ambani Reliance Mobile position as
• 8 ($30 B) K.P.Singh DLF the top
source of
• 43 ($15 B) Shashi & Ravi Ruia Essar Group billionaires in
• 60 ($12.7 B) Azim Premji Wipro Asia with
• 64 ($11.8 B) Sunil Mittal Airtel total 53
• 76 ($10.2 B) Kumar Birla Aditya Birla Grp persons,
• 86 ($9.6 B) Ramesh Chandra Unitech who have a
• 91 ($9.3 B) Gautam Adani Adani cumulative
Group networth
of $340.9
• 110 ($8.2 B) Savitri Jindal billion on
• 164 ($6 B) Anil Agarwal Vedanta Forbes’ 2008
• 178 ($5.5 B) Adi Godrej Godrej
• 198 ($5.2 B) G.M.Rao Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda
Let GMR 119

•Highest GDS (Gross Domestic Savings) in the world (due to Hindu
Reasons for Hindu Rate of Growth
Family System). GDS is about 30% of GDP.
•Remittances from Overseas Hindus is Highest in the world $440.5 Mn
(about Rs 2100 Crore) in 2007-08 as against just $72.8 Mn (Rs 350 Crore)
in 2006-07 a rise of 505% in a year.

•Also remittances have touched $380.4 Mn (Rs 1800 Crore) in 5 months
(April-Aug) of 2008-09 under Liberalised Remittances Scheme (LRS) for
resident individuals despite market meltdowns and financial crisis.
•Disinvestments by Arun Shourie (Loss making firms like SBI, SAIL,
ONGC are now in Fortune 300 Companies.
•Computerization of Banks, Railways, Insurances, Stock Exchanges,
•Huge Profits in IT Sector, Pharmaceuticals, Automobiles, Diamonds,
Machineries,
•Huge Profits thru sale of Super Computers, Satellites,
•Entering World Markets
•Bharat 2020: Bharat will still be a young country
70% is below 35 yrs of age
55% Letbelow
is Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda
25 yrs 120

Reasons for Hindu Rate of Growth
•Highest GDS (Gross Domestic Savings) in the world (due to Hindu
Family System). GDS is about 30% of GDP.
•Remittances from Overseas Hindus is Highest in the world $440.5 Mn
(about Rs 2100 Crore) in 2007-08 as against just $72.8 Mn (Rs 350 Crore)
in 2006-07 a rise of 505% in a year.
•Disinvestments by Arun Shourie (Loss making firms like SBI, SAIL,
ONGC are now in Fortune 300 Companies.
•Computerization of Banks, Railways, Insurances, Stock Exchanges,
•Huge Profits in IT Sector, Pharmaceuticals, Automobiles, Diamonds,
Machineries, Huge Profits thru sale of Super Computers, Satellites,
•Entering World Markets
•Bharat 2020: Bharat will still be a young country
55% is below 25 yrs

Overseas Remittances
for Hindu Rate of Growth
•Remittances from Overseas Hindus is Highest in the world.
• $440.5 Mn (about Rs 2100 Crore) in 2007-08 as against just $72.8 Mn (Rs
350 Crore) in 2006-07 a rise of 505% in a year.
•Also remittances have touched $380.4 Mn (Rs 1800 Crore) in 5 months
(April-Aug) of 2008-09 under Liberalised Remittances Scheme (LRS) for
resident individuals despite market meltdowns and financial crisis. (LRS
was introduced in Feb 2004)
•Indians used these remittances towards deposits abroad, purchase of
immovable property, investment in equity/debt, gifts, education, tours and
travel.
•Remittances from Abroad in 2007.
India $30 Billion
China $27 Billion
Mexico $23.8 Billion


Mistakes of Nehruvian Economics
Nilekani on things that changed India
1. Gigantic human capital
"Earlier, population was looked at as a burden and a lot of things that
happened in the 1960s and 1970s -- like family planning and
sterilization and the Emergency and so forth -- were all related to the
belief that population was getting out of control and that it was
actually a problem to have a large population."
“Human capital has become the core and the essence of what is
happening in India and is at the root of India's resurgence today," he
said.

2. Entrepreneurship gains acceptance
Nilekani said another significant change in mindset was regarding
entrepreneurs who are no longer viewed with suspicion but as icons of
economic growth.
"Entrepreneurship in India is blossoming and Indian entrepreneurs
are not afraid of liberalization anymore. They are very confident and
globally competitive and they are not only investing abroad, they are
buying companies abroad."

3. Change in democracy
The notion of democracy had also undergone a major transformation
from the time of India's independence. "In the 1950s and 1960s, it was
really a top-down idea. It was an idea of the leaders who had a certain
vision of the kind of country they wanted to create, and it was given or
gifted to all the people who may not have necessarily understood the
value and import of what was happening."
Today, he said, "it has gone to become a bottom-up democracy where
everybody understands their democratic rights -- not just in the sense
of parliamentary democracy or contesting elections. You see people
taking charge and doing things in India without waiting for the state
to do the job. For example, NGOs (non-governmental organizations).
Today, India, is the most thriving place in the world for NGOs."
"Another example," he pointed out, "is the empowerment at the
village level -- the village panchayats -- more then a million women
who are there in these panchayats."

4. Globalization embraced
India has rejected Nehruvian Soviet model of govt controlled
economy.
India has adopted a progressive view of globalization. The confidence
that India has gained has made our world view on globalization far
more positive."
"Our companies have become globally competitive and are willing to
go out.
Global factors are really playing in India's favour today.
More and more people are becoming far more comfortable with
globalization and they are realizing the benefits of an open economy.
They are realizing the benefits of having their workers and their
people all over the world, and they are realizing the benefits of Indian
companies exporting capital abroad."


5. The technology revolution
Nilekani said, "What people don't realize is it has played as much a
role in India's internal development as it has in terms of the $50
billion in IT (information technology exports)."
"For example, India's entire national election was held on electoral
voting machines in 2004 with about a million voting machines all over
the country -- there was no paper."
Today, thanks to technology, India has the most modern stock
markets in the world and they are completely electronic."
Most Reservations for Trains and Planes are done electronically.
Tele Vision Network covers all cities, towns and villages of Bharat.
“Mobile Phone has become accessible to everybody.
We are seeing more and more applications, which have a huge impact
and the good thing about these applications is that they cause a
quantum leap in productivity -- it goes up by a huge amount and
much of this is what has fuelled the economic growth."

Chinese Economy
• Remittances from Overseas Chinese lesser than that of overseas
Bharateeyas.
• Very Fast Ageing Country due to one Child Policy from 1980s
onwards.
• Year 2020 and Year 2030: Very ageing; Severe Water Crisis
• China's population: about 1.3 billion: on a per capita basis, the
country isn't a dragon; it's a medium-size lizard, sitting in 109th place
on the International Monetary Fund's World Economic Outlook
Database, squarely between Swaziland and Morocco. China's
economy is large, but its average living standard is low, and it will stay
that way for a very long time, even assuming that the economy
continues to grow at impressive rates.
• POLLUTION: world's No. 1 emitter of greenhouse gases.
largest depleter of the ozone layer. And it's the largest polluter of the
Pacific Ocean. 16 out 20 most polluted cities are in China. 70% lakes
and rivers are polluted. (it will be seen in Beijing Olympics)
• Year 2020: Bharat will still be a young country

Collapse of US Economy - PAUL CRAIG ROBERTS

• The US has squandered $500 billion dollars on wars against
Afghanistan and Iraq that serves no American purpose.
• $500 billion is only the out-of-pocket costs. It does not include the
replacement cost of the destroyed equipment, the future costs of care
for veterans, the cost of the interests on the loans that have financed
the war, or the lost US GDP from diverting scarce resources to war.
• Experts who are not part of the government's spin machine estimate
the cost of the Iraq war to be as much as $3 trillion.
• America's wars against Afghanistan and Iraq have been financed by
foreigners, principally the Chinese and Japanese, who purchase the
US Treasury bonds that the US government issues to finance its red
ink budgets.
• US is also dependent on foreigners to finance part of the US
government's domestic expenditures.
• US saving rate is approximately zero.
• Financially, the US is not an independent country.
• US dollar continues to decline in value in relation to other currencies.

Collapse of US Economy - PAUL CRAIG ROBERTS -
Assistant Secretary of the Treasury in the Reagan administration; Associate
Editor of the Wall Street Journal editorial page and Contributing Editor of
National Review; coauthor of The Tyranny of Good Intentions.
• US cannot forever rely on the Chinese, Japanese and Saudis to finance America's life beyond
its means.
• GAO report pointed out that the accrued liabilities of the federal government "totaled
approximately $53 trillion as of September 30, 2007." No funds have been set aside against
this mind boggling liability. $53 trillion is $53,000 billion.
• The fact of the matter is that the US is bankrupt.
• As of March 17, 2008, one Swiss franc is worth more than $1 dollar. In 1970, the exchange
rate was 4.2 Swiss francs to the dollar. In 1970, $1 purchased 360 Japanese yen. Today $1
dollar purchases less than 100 yen.
• Imports exceed its industrial production. According to the latest US statistics as reported in
the February 28 issue of Manufacturing and Technology News, in 2007 imports were 14
percent of US GDP and US manufacturing comprised 12% of US GDP.
• Noam Chomsky: America thinks that it owns the world. But the fact of the matter is that the
US owes the world. The US "superpower" cannot even finance its own domestic operations.
• US will never repay the loans.
• US holds to a free trade ideology that benefits corporate fat cats and shareholders
at the expense of American labor.

4th Criteria for Super Power
Must influence other nations


Choice before Pakistan
As on 19 Sept 2008
Unruly Democracy or Chaotic Dictatorship
• Sky Rocketing Food Inflation
• Law and Order Breakdown
• Power Shortages
• Its refusal to restore the judges by executive order
• Rising sectarian violence and militancy
• American military incursions into Pakistani territory
• One Family in Bharat Ambanis can buy the entire stock
exchange of Karachi and still be richer by a few billion $.
• What Pak must do?
Push back Army, Rein in Intelligence agencies
• Stop Terrorist Training camps
• Stop infiltration into India and Kashmir
• Establish Peace with India, Afghanistan,

Rising sectarian violence and militancy in Pakistan
• Rising sectarian violence and militancy
• {Lal Masjid, Al-Qaeda, Taliban, sectarian blood-bath,
honor killings of girls, Chinese massage parlors}
• Pakistan’s North West Frontier Province where the Free
Tribal zone is located is one of the most volatile regions in
Pakistan. (FATA Federally Administered Tribal Areas is
known as Free Tribal zone). It is a state within a state and
pro-Taliban. They may seize power in Peshawar, the
capital city of the province.
• Beitulla Mehsud – reclusive Taliban leader in South
Waziristan in Free Tribal zone said in a press conf in May
2008: ‘Islam does not recognise boundaries’. {Shia Sunni
Kurdi war in Iraq, Al Fatah and Hamaz fight in Palestine,
Pak Bangla war in 1971, war in Sudan, Nigeria,
Algeria, !!}.
Mehsud blamed for Benazir Bhutto’s assassination.

A Stable Pakistan is dangerous for World Peace

Beautiful Pakistanis hate visa denials, that extra scrutiny
at international airports and being dubbed a global
migraine. It ruins their composure and commerce.

• Hamid Karzai – Afghanistan President said on 15
June 2008: When militants cross the territory from
Pakistan to come and kill Afghans and to kill coalition
troops, it exactly gives us the right to go back and do the
same.

• Asif Ali Zardari – President of Pakistan
• Gilani - Prime Minister
• Gen. Ashfaq Kayani – Pakistan Army Commander


Why Pakistan is still backward
• Pakistan will be judged by what it builds and not
by what it destroys.
• Pak economy, Army and ISI are synonymous.
• Country of Allah, Mullah and Kulla (Scull Cap)
Institutions like
• IIT Islamic Institute of Terrorism
• IIM Islamic Infiltration Management
• IAS International Al-Qaeda Services
1. MSb (MSc) Master of Serial Blasts

Talibanistan
1. girls can't study,
2. women can’t work,
3. has vowed to kill modern jurisprudence,
4. has vowed to kill modern science,
5. has vowed to kill modern culture and
6. has vowed to kill all other faiths,
Taliban is just 430 KMs from Indian border
closer than what most of us think.
491 KMs Coimbatore - Chennai
497 KM Lucknow – Delhi
594 KM Goa – Mumbai
The wellsprings of terror that threaten most of the world and, in
particular, India, are no longer located in the remote mountains of
Pakistan or in the caves of Afghanistan.
They are a six-eight hour drive from India's border in a sedan on
reasonably good roads.
If Taliban and ISI drop their arms, there will be no more violence.
If India drops her arms, there will be no more India.Directions- Rig Veda
Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all 135

Arabisation of Pakistan

a


Genesis of Islamic Terrorism
Seeds of Violence and Hatred in Islam
Sunna
Examples of Prophet in Public and Private life

Quran
6,236 Total Verses in Quran
488 Verses Preach Violence
ie 7.83% preach violence

Ansar
Companions of Prophet

Shia
The Party of Ali


Roots of Modern Islamic Terrorism
1979 Islamic Revolution in Iran (Shi’tes in Power)
1979 Soviet invasion of Afghanistan
1982 Israeli invasion of Lebanon
1980 – 1990 Iran – Iraq war (Death: 5 lacs Iraqis & Iranians + 1 lac Kurds)
1990 Iraq invasion of Kuwait, Gulf War (Death: 10,000 Iraqi soldiers)
2001 Dec USA attacks Afghanistan
2003 Mar 20, USA and UK attack Iraq to find weapons of mass destruction
1980s Birth of Al Qaeda to fight Soviet Troops
1983 Birth of Hezbollah Militants by Lebanese Shiites to fight Israel
1990s Birth of Taliban
2001 Sept 11 attack on WTC and Pentagon, 3,000 killed
Deaths: *10 lacs in Iran-Iraq War, 2 Gulf Wars
*15 lacs in Afghanistan war, faction fighting, landmines


History of Modern Islamic Terrorism
Date Details No. Kiled
1989-90 Kashmir 400,000 Hindus driven out
1993 World Trade Center bombing
1993 Mumbai 13 serial blasts 200 died
2001 11 Sept Attack on WTC & Pentagon 3,000
2002 27 Feb Godhra Train torching 58 Hindu Pilgrims
2002 12 Oct Bali Bombing 200 Hindus & Tourists
2004 11 Mar Madrid Car Bombing 200 died
2004 4 Sept Beslan school children 344 children
2004 Nov Murder of Film Maker Theo van Gogh (MP Pim Fortuyn)
2005 7 July London Train bombing 60 died
Holland Film director & MP beheaded
Denmark Cartoons
France – Police beaten up, emergency in 2005, Teacher in hiding
• Pope Benedict Regensburg speech 5th Anniversary of 9/11 attack


Arabisation of Pakistan
Pervez Hoodbhoy - The author teaches physics at Quaid-e-Azam
University, Islamabad.
http://www.newsline.com.pk/NewsJan2009/cover2jan2009.htm
Soldiers, policemen, factory and hospital workers, mourners at funerals
and ordinary people praying in mosques have all been reduced to globs of
flesh and fragments of bones.
Dead bodies and shattered lives are almost all Muslim ones,
yet few Pakistanis speak out against these atrocities.
Nawaz Sharif and Imran Khan have no words of solace
for those who have suffered
Terrorism, by definition, is an act only the Americans can commit.
This culture produced Mughul architecture, the Taj Mahal, the poetry of
Asadullah Khan Ghalib, and much more are forgotten.
Now a stern, unyielding version of Islam (Wahhabism) is replacing the
kinder, gentler Islam of the Sufis and saints who had walked on this land
for hundreds of years.

Wahhabism, Talibanisation Arabisation of Pakistan
Pervez Hoodbhoy - The author teaches physics at Quaid-e-Azam
University, Islamabad.
http://www.newsline.com.pk/NewsJan2009/cover2jan2009.htm

Twenty five years ago Wahhabism was introduced.
1. Floggings were carried out publicly,
2. Punish those who did not fast in Ramadan,
3. Selection for academic posts in universities required that the
candidate demonstrate a knowledge of Islamic teachings and
4. Jihad declared essential for every Muslim.
5. Village mosques are now giant madrassas
6. Propagate hard-line Salafi and Deobandi beliefs through oversized
loudspeakers.
7. Pakis are bitterly opposed to Barelvis, Shias and other sects, who
they do not regard as Muslims.
8. Taliban, Hanafi law has begun to prevail over tradition and civil
law,
9. It is evident from the recent decisions of the Lahore High Court.

Twenty five years ago Wahhabism was introduced.
Music, Dance, Films & Elites in Pakistan
• Religious fundamentalists consider music haram or un-Islamic.
• Classical music is on its last legs in Pakistan;
• Sarangi and Vichitraveena are completely dead.
• Teaching music in public universities is violently opposed by
students of the Islami Jamaat-e-Talaba at Punjab
University.
• The university has been forced to hold its music classes elsewhere.
• Kathak dancing, once popular with the Muslim elite of India, has
few teachers left.
• Pakistan produces no feature films of any consequence.

• Pakistani elite, live their lives in comfort.
• Alcoholism is a chronic problem of the super rich of Lahore - a
curious irony for thisNoble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda
Let deeply religious country. 142

Madrasas in Pakistan
Number of Madrasas according to the national education census, which the
ministry of education released in 2006,
5,459 madrassas Punjab
2,843 NWFP;
1,935 Sindh
1,193 Federally Administrated Northern Areas (FANA),
769 Balochistan,
586 Azad Jammu and Kashmir (AJK),
135 Federally Administrated Tribal Areas (FATA),
77 Islamabad capital territory,
13,000 madrassas 1.5 million students religious education.
In Saudi Arabia 'mutaween' (police) in March 2002, had stopped
school girls from leaving a blazing building because they were not
wearing their abayas - a long robe worn in Saudi Arabia.
In a rare departure from the norm, Saudi newspapers blamed and
criticised the mutaween for letting 15 girls burn to death.

Terrorism
Terrorism in the name of one
particular religion is haunting
humanity today.

Belfast, LTTE, Akalis

How Muslims Behave

Here are some thought provoking and interesting facts & figures:
which are extracts from:

Dr. Peter Hammond's book:
Slavery, Terrorism and Islam:
The Historical Roots & Contemporary Threat


How Muslims Behave - 1
"The Islamic conquest of India is probably the bloodiest story in history.
It is a discouraging tale, for its evident moral is that civilization is a
precious good, whose delicate complex order and freedom can at any
moment be overthrown by barbarians invading from without and
multiplying from within.“

great historian Will Durant, from his
“History of Civilization”

Islam is a predatory religion. It seeks to demean and destroy other
cultures and replace them with Islamic-arab culture. To this end, it
finds the things most sacred, most symbolically sublime in cultures it
encounters, and then proceeds to systematically profane them.

Historian such as K.S.Lal have estimated that during the course of the
1400 year encounter with Islamic Jihad, the Hindu population lost
50-80 million by way of slaughter, deprivation, and transport during
enslavement in terrible conditions. The mountain range of the Hindu
Kush (literally "Hindu slaughter" in Pashto and Farsi) is possibly so
named because of the millions of Hindu slaves who died there in the
cold while being transported from India to Arabia by Islamic
conquerors.

Muslim population
around or under 2% in any given Country,
they will be a peace-loving minority, and not as a threat to other citizens.
United States-- Muslim 0.6% Australia-- Muslim 1.5%
Canada-- Muslim 1.9% China-- Muslim 1.8%
Italy-- Muslim 1.5% Norway-- Muslim 1.8%

At 2% to 5%, -
begin to proselytize from other ethnic minorities and Disaffected groups, -
major recruiting from the jails and among street gangs.
Denmark -- Muslim 2% Germany-- Muslim 3.7%
United Kingdom-- Muslim 2.7% Spain-- Muslim 4%
Thailand-- Muslim 4.6%



From 5% on,
they exercise an inordinate influence in proportion to their
Percentage of the population. For example, they will push
for the introduction of halal food (clean by Islamic
standards), thereby securing food preparation jobs for
Muslims. They will increase pressure on supermarket
chains to feature halal on their shelves -- along with
threats for failure to comply. This is occurring in:

France-- Muslim 8% Philippines-- Muslim 5%
Sweden-- Muslim 5% Switzerland-- Muslim 4.3%
Netherlands -- Muslim 5.5%
Trinidad & Tobago -- Muslim 5.8%


From 5% on
they will work to get the ruling government to allow them to rule themselves
(within their ghettos) under Sharia, the Islamic Law. The ultimate goal of
Islamists is to establish Sharia law over the entire world.
When Muslims; approach 10% of the population, they tend to increase
lawlessness as means of complaint about their conditions.
Paris , - car-burnings.
Any non-Muslim action offends Islam, and results in uprisings and threats,
such as in
Amsterdam , with opposition to Mohammed cartoons and films about Islam.
Such tensions are seen daily, particularly in Muslim sections, in:
Guyana-- Muslim 10% India-- Muslim 13.4%
Israel-- Muslim 16% Kenya-- Muslim 10%
Russia-- Muslim 15%



20%,
nations can expect hair-trigger rioting, jihad militia-formations, sporadic
killings, and the burnings of Christian churches, Jewish synagogues, Hindu
Mandirs such as in:

Ethiopia-- Muslim 32.8%, Kashmir (India)

At 40%,
nations experience widespread massacres, chronic terror attacks, and
Ongoing militia warfare, such as in:

Bosnia-- Muslim 40% Chad-- Muslim 53.1%
Lebanon-- Muslim 59.7%



From 60%,
nations experience unfettered persecution of non-believers of all
Other religions (including non-conforming Muslims), sporadic
ethnic cleansing (Genocide), use of Sharia Law as a weapon, and
Jizya, the tax placed on infidels, such as in:

Albania-- Muslim 70% Malaysia-- Muslim 60.4%
Qatar-- Muslim 77.5% Sudan-- Muslim 70%


After 80%,
expect daily intimidation and violent jihad, some State-
run ethnic Cleansing, and even some genocide as these nations
drive out the infidels, and move toward 100% Muslim, such
as has been experienced and in some ways is On-going in:

Bangladesh-- Muslim 83% Egypt-- Muslim 90%
Gaza-- Muslim 98.7% Indonesia-- Muslim 86.1%
Iran-- Muslim 98% Iraq-- Muslim 97%
Jordan-- Muslim 92% Morocco-- Muslim 98.7%
Pakistan-- Muslim 97% Palestine-- Muslim 99%
Syria-- Muslim 90% Tajikistan-- Muslim 90%
Turkey-- Muslim 99.8% UAE-- Muslims 96%


100%
will usher in the peace of 'Dar-es-Salaam' --the Islamic House of Peace.
Here there's supposed to be peace, because everybody is a Muslim,
the Madrasses are the only schools, and the Koran is the only word,
such as in:
Afghanistan-- Muslim 100% Saudi Arabia-- Muslim 100%
Somalia-- Muslim 100% Yemen-- Muslim 100%
Unfortunately, peace is never achieved, as in these 100% states the most
radical Muslims intimidate and spew hatred, and satisfy their blood lust by
killing less radical Muslims, for a variety of reasons.

'Before I was nine I had learned the basic canon of Arab life.
It was me against my brother; me and my brother against our father;
my family against my cousins and the clan;
the clan against the tribe, the tribe against the world,
and all of us against the infidel'. -- Leon Uris, 'The Haj'

In some countries, with well under 10% Muslim populations; such as
France, the minority Muslim populations live in ghettos, within which they
are 100% Muslim, and within which they live by Sharia Law.

The national police do not even enter these ghettos.
There are no national courts nor schools
nor non-Muslim religious facilities.
Muslims do not integrate into the community at large.
The children attend madrasas.
They learn only the Koran.
To even associate with an infidel is a crime punishable with death.
Therefore in some areas of certain nations, Muslim Imams and
extremists exercise more power than the national average would indicate.

Today's 1.5 billion Muslims make up 22% of the world's population.
But their birth rates dwarf the birth rates of
Christians, Hindus, Buddhists, Jews, and all other believers.
Muslims will exceed 50% of the world's population by the end of this century.

Kerala State
1. Bhakti Traditions – S/S
• Adi Sankara – twice went around to spiritualise Bharat
• Mata Amritanad – Kollam (Vellikovai)
• Swami Chinmayanad – Gita to western educated house holders
• Bhagwathy Attukkal Amman Koil, (Biggest Gatherings of Human Race)
Shabari Malai, Bala Gokulam
• Nuns, Priests, Mullas from Kerala
• Namboodary in Vatican, Riyad, Golden Phone, Vishnu-Kalki Avtar-
in 15 yrs Kerala will be free from Marx, Mullas, Missionaries

2. Shakti Traditions - Youth
• Greatest General Napoleon – Duke of Wellington – Pazhashi Raja
• V.P.Menon - Sardar Patel’s Right hand in unification of states
• Dattaji Didolkar – 13 Kerala Fishermen – SV Kendra
• 55 s/s killed – Tit for Tat, no reduction in spirit, shakha, pracharak,
…
• Kalari Payittu – Kannan ji youngest Kendriya Adhikari,
• Pracharaks to Assam, Nagaland, Vanavasi KA in Assam,
• Maximum Shakhas, Pracharaks, Vistaraks, Ngp OTC

Kerala State students
3. Buddhi Education Traditions – College
• 1st Province to attain 100% -ve growth rate
• Best Administrators, civil servants, engineers,
(TN Seshan, E Sreedharan, Dr PK Iyengar, Madhavan Nair,
Sivasankaran Menon (Foreign Secy), Narayanan (National Security
Advisor)
• Verghese Kurien AMUL – White Revolution
• K.R.Narayanan – Prez 1997 – 2002; Vice Prez 1992-97, VC JNU 79
• Arya Chanakya, Aryabhatt (476 AD), Varahamihir,
Paramesvara (1360-1455), Sankara Variar (c. 1500-1560),
Narayana (c. 1500-1575) Acyuta Pisarati (c. 1550-1621)
Sankara Varman (1800 C.E.)
• Ayurveda (Arya Vaidya Pharmacy, Kottakal), Gulf, Ayurveda Burqa
• Ravi Verma, Swaty Thirunal,
4. Bhakti Shakti Buddhi for Social Reform Traditions
• Manimegalai d/o Kannagi Ayyan Kali 1903 (30-40 yrs ago)
• Mannath Padmanabhan 1924 Travancore Maharaja 1936
• Narayan Guru SV – Lunatic Asylum
• Dalit KR Narayanan: Ambassador China 1976-78; USA – 1980-83,
JNU Vice Chancellor 1979, Vice Prez 1992- 97; Prez 1997 – 2002.
• Dalit Bala Krishnan Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda
CJI 156

Kerala State

Sports
• P.T.Usha, Valasamma, Anju George,
• Sreesanth,

Spread All Over The World
• Gulf: CMs and CM of Kerala will become PM of Gulf
• Oman Sultan: Dr, Security Personnel, Cook
• Mt Everest: Edmond Hillary, Sherpa Tensing – served by Hot Tea
• Nurses: All over Bharat
• Nuns, Priests: All over the world–5,000 Nuns&Priests worldwid
• Misbah Ul Haq: 20 Twenty Finals: Sreesanth caught him.
• Raja Ravi Verma Photos All over the world for Hindu Gods
• Devan Nair President of Singapore
• MGRamachandran CM of Tamil Nadu – Bharat Ratna


Achievements of
Indians and
Overseas Indians


Hindus Around The World
 30 Million Indian Hindus in 120 countries
(3 Crore Hindus outside Bharat)
l 6 Million (60 Lacs) Indonesian Hindus (Bali)
l Non-Indian Hindus in Indonesia, Cambodia,
Thailand, Laos etc, Roma Gypsies
l Gypsies are of Indian Hindu origin
l 120 out of 199 countries
l Most widely distributed race
l Large Hindu population in
40 countries

Suffering Hindus Around The World
l Gypsies are of Indian Hindu origin ill treated
for 1,000 years in Europe.
l 5 lac Gypsies burnt in Gas Chambers by Hitler.
l No one speaks on behalf of Gypsies.
Not even Indian Government Roma Gypsies

In Serbia armed Muslims and
Christians while fighting
among each other butchered
unarmed Gypsies in large
numbers.

Suffering Hindus - Fiji
1. General Rembuka, George Spitz held to
ransom democratically elected Governments
when Hindus came to power.
2. Migration of Hindus to Australia and New
Zealand hs reduced Hindu population in Fiji
from 55% to 45% and is still on the decline.
3. Most businessmen, Civil Servants, laborers,
Professionals in Fiji are Hindus and when they
leave, Fiji economy will be badly affected.
4. Best schools in Fiji are run by Hindus.


Suffering Hindus – Sri Lanka
1. 20 years of Civil War has reduced the
economy of Hindus. 30,000 young Hindu
women have become widows and 50,000
children are orphans. Large scale
conversions is taking place.
2. Jafna Tamils are among the best
professionals and devoted Hindus. They
are migrating in large numbers to
Europe. This is a great loss to Sri Lanka.


Suffering Hindus – Bangla Desh
l Islamisation of Bangladesh has reduced
Hindus to 2nd class citizens. Their number
has gone down from 30% to 10%.
l Abduction, gang rape of Hindu women
and girls, slaughtering of Hindu boys and
men is a common practice during Hindu
festivals like Durga Puja.
l Human Rights organisation and media in
Bharat are silent on these atrocities.


Suffering Hindus – Pakistan
l Islamisation of Pakistan has reduced
Hindus to 2nd class citizens. Their number
has gone down from 30% to 1%.
l Abduction, gang rape of Hindu women
and girls, slaughtering of Hindu boys and
men is a common practice.
l Human Rights organisation and media in
Bharat are silent on these atrocities.


Suffering Hindus – Afghanistan
1. Selective killings of Hindus by Taliban
regime in the 80s.
2. Large scale migration of remaining
Hindus to Europe.


Suffering Hindus – Malaysia
l Malasia is an Islamc State and govt has discriminatory
laws.
l Grand Hindu temples being razed to the ground every
year.
l Conversion of Hindus to Islam cannot be reversed.
l Everest Major Murthy buried as per Islamic rites by
Muslim fundamentalists.
l The regimes under Idi Amin, Robert Mugabe, Ngo Dinh
Diem (Vietnam), Syngman Rhee (Korea) can be studied
for useful conclusions to be drawn as to the likely
direction the Malaysian Indian situation is likely to
take.


Hindu Population - 1
1,000,000,000
2,500,000 Sri Lanka
Bharat
1,900,000 Malaysia
20,000,000
1,800,000 USA
Nepal
1,200,000 UK
20,000,000
Bangladesh 1,000,000 Middle
6,000,000 East
Indonesia + Arabia


Hindu Population -2
900,000 Mauritius 160,000 Netherlands
700,000 Burma 150,000 Singapore
600,000 Canada 100,000 Australia
400,000 Guyana 70,000 Kenya
380,000 Fiji 65,000 Bhutan
350,000 Trinidad 60,000 Thailand
200,000 Surinam 60,000 Switzerland


Hindu Population -3

50,000 Hong Kong 20,000 Jamaica
50,000 France 17,000 Uganda
40,000 Germany 15,000 Spain
40,000 New Zealand 15,000 Portugal

20,000 Tanzania 10,000 Zambia
20,000 Nigeria 10,000 Russia


Kids Power of Bharat
9 year old Kishan Shrikanth
Youngest film director of the world 2006

5 year old Ajay Ravi Puri of Bangkok,
Mini Microsoft Kid, Youngest to make
his own Home Page on the Internet, 2000
4 year old Budhia Singh ran 65
14 year Viswanath Anand KMs without a break
Youngest Grand Master of his time

13 year Parimarjan Negi
Youngest Grand Master 2005

7 year old Mohineesh of Vizag,
World champion in under 8
World Chess Championship. Oct 2006


Kids Power of Bharat
14 year Akrit Jaswal
Youngest surgeon in the world
7 years 3 months Sushma Verma
youngest student to pass Class X
board exams obtaining 354
marks out of 600.
14 year Shailendra Verma her
brother is in final year Computer
Vasudevan is a maths wizard at 9 years of age. Application.
Malarkodi can recite 130 Tirukkural verses even
as a Std I student. 10 year Arpan Sharma
(Edgbaston, Birmingham) can speak 11 languages
English, French, German, Spanish, Italian, Polish,
Hindi, Swahili, Ugandan, Mandarin, Thai.

Ashika, LKG student from Chennai can recall the
capitals of 132 countries and all the states of Bharat,
also a master of Trivia in Geography, World Affairs.
Akash her 2 year brother is also a wizard.

Kids Power of Overseas Hindus
Gaurav Raja, a 15 year-old
high school student in
Virginia, USA has memorised
10,980 digits of pi,
5 year old Ajay Ravi Puri of
Bangkok, Mini Microsoft Kid,
Youngest to make his own Home
Page on the Internet, 2000 AD

Dr Bala Murali Ambatti
New York, USA. 17 year-old
World’s Youngest Doctor Sanjay Malakar
17 year old singer
Top 7 in American Idol
Miss Heenal Raichura
from Britain (United Kingdom) Suhas Gopinath
World’s 2nd youngest Doctor 17 yr old California
Youngest Multi National
22 year old
Multi- Millionaire businessman

Ancient Hindu Kids Power
Dhruva Prahlad

Ekalavya Hanuman

Nachiketa Lav Kusha

Satyakam Jabala
Dalit Vedic Scholar

Tiru Gnana Sambandar

Youth Power of Hindus
Pulella Gopichand World Badminton Champion
Refused Crores of Rupees advertisement by Pepsi
Because it is harmful to children.

Kapil Dev won
Vijay Singh of Fiji World cup for India
World Golf Champion
in 1983

Sherpa Tensing of Nepal First
to climb Mount Sagarmatha Dhyan Chand all
time great Hockey
player. India scored
174 and conceded 7
19 year old Pankaj Advani goals in 24 games in
World champion in 2 games: Olympics 1928
Billiards No.1 & Snooker No.1 -1956.

Olympic Medals by Hindus

Bharateeyas & Overseas Hindus


Olympic Medals for Hindus
Abhinav Bindra Rajyavardhan Rathod
Gold 2008 Beijing, Silver 2004 Athens
Shooting Shooting

Sushil Kumar
Bronze 2008 Beijing,
Wrestling
Vijendra Kumar
Bronze 2008 Beijing
Boxing

Karnam Malleswari Kasaba Jadhav
Bronze 1952 Helsinki,
Bronze 2000 Sydney
Wrestling
Weight Lifting 6th place in 1948 London

Indian Olympic Medals
Norman Pritchard
Chintamoni Kar (Calcutta)
(Calcutta)
2 Silver Medals
Silver - Sculpture
1900 Paris Athletics
1948 London Olympics
Men’s 200 Metres
Men’s 200 Metres Hurdles
http://www.databaseolympics.com/games/gamessport.htm?g=12&sp=ART
http://www.rediff.com/sports/2008/aug/11ind.htm
http://www.webindia123.com/sports/olymp/past.htm

Leander Paes
Bronze - Tennis
1996 Atlanta
Narrowly Missed Bronze Medals
1960 Rome Milka Singh 400 Mt sprint Missed by 1/10th of a second

1984 Los Angeles PT Usha 400 Mts Hurdles Missed by 1/100th of a second
1992 Barcelona Limba Ram
Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda 1 Point.
Archery Missed by 177

Olympic Finalists in Athletics
Olympic Finalists in Athletics
In athletics, six Indians and the 4x400 women's relay team have reached the
finals of their events in Olympics.
• 1900 Norman Pritchard (two silvers in sprint and hurdles),
• 1948 London Henry Rebello (Triple Jump),
• 1960 Rome Milkha Singh (fourth place in 400 metres),
• 1964 Tokyo Gurbachan Singh Randhawa (5th place in 100 m hurdles),
• 1976 Montreal Sriram singh (seventh in 800m),
• 1984 Los Angeles P.T Usha (fourth in 400m hurdles)
who unfortunately lost her bronze by 1/100th of a second
• 1984 Los Angeles 4 member squad of the 400m. women's relay
P.T.Usha, M.D.Valsamma, Vandana Rao,
Shiny Abraham reached seventh place,

Olympic Medals by Overseas Hindus

Mohini Bharadwaj,
USA 2004 Olympics
Siver Medal winner in
Athletics
Raj Bhavsar
2008 Olympic Bronze
for USA (Houston) in
Gymnastics


How Olympic Medals are won?
Australia
spent 50 Million Dollars on sports to get 50 medals at 2000 Sydney Olympics.
After the Olympics Australian government announced that they will not be able to
spend such huge amounts on their probable medal winners for the next Olympics.
All the medal winners went on protest march saying that if the government did not
spend this amount on the sportsmen they will not be able to win the medals in future.

India
India does not spend much money on our probable medal winners.
Some sportsmen including Gold Medalist Abhinav Bindra had
to buy their own plane tickets to Beijing.
Now that Bharat has enough money, we must spend on Infra-structures
(state of the art Training centers, stadiums), Sports Kits, equipments,
proper nutrition for the sports persons, best coaches, managers, officials etc.
We should start training our children from young age.

Excellence in Billiards & Snooker
Do you know that
19 Year Old Pankaj Advani is the only player to win Gold Medals in 2 sports. He is
World No.1 in Billiards and also World No.1 in Snooker. Many world
champions had advised him to concentrate only on one game.
22 year old Anuja Thakur of Mumbai is also World Champion in 2 games.
She is World No.1 in Billiards and World No.3 in Snooker.
Gold Medal 2005 World Ladies Billiards Champion
Bronze Medal 2004 IBSF World Ladies Snooker Championship
Bronze Medal 2006 WLBSA Snooker
Semi Finalist 2006 IBSF World Snooker Championship
Meenal Thakur Younger sister of Anuja Thakur
Silver Medal (Runner up) 2005 World Ladies Snooker Championship (Doubles)
Quarter Finalist 2005 World Ladies Billiards and Snooker Championship

http://www.cuesportsindia.com/myweb/profile/anuja.htm
http://www.cuesportsindia.com/myweb/profile/meenal.htm

India’s Excellence in Sports
Excellence in Billiards & Snooker
Wilson Jones Gold Medals in World Billiards Championships in 1958 and 1964
Michael Ferreira (Bombay Tiger) won World Billiards Championship 4 times 1977
Geet Sethi Winner of 8 World Titles – 5 World Professional & 3 IBSF World
Billiards Championships. Guinness Book of World Records
Pankaj Advani Winner of 3 World Titles in Billiards and Snooker in 2005.

Excellence in Archery
Dola Banerjee Gold Medals at 18th Golden Arrow Grand Prix at Turkey in 2008
Jayant Talukdar Gold Medal at FITA Meteksan Archery World Cup at Croatia in 2005.
Limba Ram Equaled World Record in 1992 Asian Championship.
At 1992 Barcelona Olympics missed Bronze Medal by 1 Point.
Tarundeep Rai Silver Medal at 2005 Madrid World Championship.

Excellence in Athletics
Norman Pritchard 2 Silver Medals in 1900 Paris Olympics in 200 Mts Sprint
and 200 Mts Hurdles.
Milka Singh (Flying Sikh) missed Bronze Medal at 1960 Rome Olympics by
1/10th of a second and despite breaking Olympic Record.

T.C.Yohannan Gold Medals in various competitions at Tokyo, Hiroshima,
Kobe in 1974 in Long Jump.
P.T.Usha 1984 Los Angeles Olympics lost Bronze Medal by 1/100th of a second.

Anju George Bronze Medal in 2003 in Long Jump at Paris World Championship

http://www.iloveindia.com/sports/athletics/athletes/pt-usha.html


Excellence in Badminton
Prakash Padukone Gold Medals in 1979 at the prestigious
All England Badminton Championship
Pullella Gopichand Gold Medal in 2001 at the prestigious
All England Badminton Championship.

Aparna Popat Gold Medal in the Women’s Singles in French Open, Paris in 1998
http://www.iloveindia.com/sports/badminton/players/aparna-popat.html


Hindu Youth Power

Gold Medal Winners
Abhijeet Gupta (Boys) & Dronavalli Harika (Girls)
at World Junior Chess Championship (under 20) held in August 2008.
Silver Medal for Boys was won by Parimarjan Negi.

Today India is World Chess Capital
Do you know that
Chess Originated in Bharat 10,000 years ago.
Viswanatha Anand became the youngest Grand Master in chess at the age of 14.
He is the undisputed World Chess Champion since 2007 and
World Rapid Chess Champion since its inception in 2003.
Parimarjan Negi became the Grand Master in 2006 at the age of 13.
Abhijit Gupta & Parimarjan Negi won Gold & Silver Medals for boys and
Dronavalli Harika won Gold Medal for girls at the World Junior Chess
Championships held in Turkey in Aug 2008 while Beijing Olympics was in progress.
Dronavalli Harika has won 3 World Youth Chess Championship Titles –
in 2004 she won Girls under 14 in Greece, in 2006 she won under 18 in Georgia, US
& in 2008 she took the Girls title at the World Junior Chess Championship in
Turkey.
Koeneru Hampi won Gold Medal in 2001 World Junior Girls Chess Championship.
At the age of 15 years 1 month she became the youngest woman ever to become a
Grand Master beating Judit Polgar’s previous record by 3 months.
In Chess India has the most Grandfrom all Directions- Rig Veda
Let Noble Thoughts Come to us
Masters in Asia. 186

Indian Hockey GOLD at Olympics

1928 Amsterdam Captain: Jaipal Singh (Vanavasi)
Played 5, Goals for 29
Won 5 Goals against 0

Hockey Brothers
1932 Roopsingh (11) &
Los Angeles Dhyan Chand (14)
Played 2 scored 25 goals
Won 2
Goals for 35 Record for most
Goals against 2 goals in a single
match
Captain:
Roopsingh slammed
Lal Shah Bokhari
10 goals against USA

24-1 victory against USA is the Biggest Score in an Intl Match
Solitary goal by USA scored when
Indian defenders let the American have a run and,
Indian goal Keeper Richard Allen was signing autographs behind goal post.

1936 Berlin
Played 5
won 5
Goals for 38
Goals against 1

Captain:
Major Dhyan Chand

1936 Berlin Olympics finally an Indian player
opened his turban to demonstrate to rival athletes
that it was all skill and not a recourse to the
supernatural that had won India three consecutive
golds.

Captain
1936 Berlin
Major Dhyan Chand
Played 5
Won 5
Goals for 38
Goals against 1

1936 Berlin Olympics
Finals was against Germany. Record crowd of 40,000
HITLER left the match midway disgusted at Germany’s plight.
India was leading 6-0. Germans decided to play rough &
broke the tooth of Indian captain Dhyan Chand.
Coming back after receiving first aid, Dhyan Chand now playing barefoot
instructed his team to go easy on goals. As the stunned crowd watched,
the Indians repeatedly took the ball upto the German circle and then
back passed to mystify their opponents. India vanquished Germany 8-1
in the finals to win its third successive Olympic Gold Medal

1948 London
Played 5,
won 5
Goals for 25
Goals against 2

Captain
Kishan Lal

Chintamoni Kar
(Calcutta)
Silver - Sculpture
1948 London Olympics

1952 Helsinki

Played 3
won 3
Goals for 13
Goals against 2

Captain
K.D.Singh (Babu)

Kasaba Jadhav
Bronze
1952 Helsinki, Wrestling
6th place in 1948 London

1956
Melbourne
Played 5
won 5
Goals for 38
Goals against 0

Captain
Balbir Singh (Sr)

1960 Rome Silver India Lost 0 – 1 to Pakistan in Finals.
1964 Tokyo Gold
1968 Mexico Bronze (Gold-Pakistan, Silver-Australia)
1972 Munich Bronze (Gold-Germany, Silver-Pakistan)
1980 Moscow Gold

1964 Tokyo
Played 9,
Won 7
Drawn 2
Lost 0
Goals for 22
Goals against 5

Captain
Charanjit Singh


1980 Moscow

Played 6
Won 4
Drawn 2
Lost 0
Goals for 43
Goals against 9

Captain
V. Bhaskaran

Biggest and Second Biggest Scores in Olympic Hockey
24-1 India beat USA 1932 Los Angeles
18-0 India beat Tanzania 1980 Moscow


Indian Hockey Silver & Bronze

1960 Rome Silver lost to Pakistan 1-0

1968 Mexico Bronze (Gold-Pakistan, Silver-Australia)

1972 Munich Bronze (Gold-Germany, Silver-Pakistan)


Olympic Medals for Hindus
Abhinav Bindra Rajyavardhan Rathod
Gold Silver
2008 Beijing, Shooting 2004 Athens, Shooting

Sushil Kumar
Bronze
2008 Beijing, Wrestling
Vijendra Kumar
Bronze
2008 Beijing, Boxing

Kasaba Jadhav
Karnam Malleswari Bronze
of Andhra 2000 Olympics Bronze 1952 Helsinki, Wrestling
medal winner in Weight Lifting 6th place in 1948 London

Hindu Youth Power -2
Shravan Kumar Veer Abhimanyu
carried his aged, blind parents fought alone and gallantly
to pilgrim centers in Mahabharat war


Hindu Youth Power -2
Shravan Kumar Veer Abhimanyu
carried his aged, blind parents fought alone and gallantly
to pilgrim centers in Mahabharat war

Gautam Adani of Rs. 15,000 crore
Capt. Saurab Kalia Adani Group, Parakramsinh Jadeja
Kargil’s 1st Hero of Jyoti CNC, Govind Dholakia of
June 1999 Rs 800 crore Harekrishna Exports, a
leading Diamond Export house,
Narendra Somani of Bhagwati
Group,
Matriculate Millionaires – never saw a
college classroom in their life time but
were able to employ a battery of highly
qualified professionals.

Social Consciousness
Suresh Kamath, the managing director of Chennai based
Laser Soft Infosystems Ltd. The company has 550 employees
and 15 per cent of them are Differently Abled– physically
challenged, people suffering from cerebral palsy and deaf and
dumb. Today, the company is a force to reckon with in the
banking software arena.

Baba Adhav,
Hamal Panchayat in Pune in 1972. housing, banking,
education and medical facilities for unskilled hamals. co-
operative housing society comprising 190 flats.
Kashtachi Bhakar nutritious food at a nominal rate of Rs 5.

Rajasthan Anganwadis India Today, Date: May 28, 2007.
Shaping up the lives of lakhs of women in rural Rajasthan, giving them a
foundation to follow their dreams.

Mumbai Dubbawalas
Ratan Khatri
Manimegalai
Mahendra & Sangha Mitra
Thailand -
Dr Dwarkanath Kotnis
Waytha Murthy
Baba Amte
Prakash Amte
Mandakini Prakash Amte

Manjunath Shanmugam E Sreedharan
Satyendranath Dubey TN Seshan
Khairnar Chandrasekhar
Justice Pramod Kode Rebello
Public Prosecutor Kotnis

Shanmugam Manjunath Justice Pramod Kode
Petrol Pump inspection Did not take even a single day
Holiday during 13 years of case

Satyendra K Dubey Mumbai Dubbawalas
Highway Trees felled illegally

Bombay's 'one-man demolition army'
Govind Rao Khairnar, former
Deputy Commissioner of Brihan-Mumbai
Municipal Corporation.
Baba Amte,

T.N. Seshan


Prakash & Mandakini Amte
Megasaysay Award Ashok Singhal
Voice of the Oppressed Hindus

Waytha Murthy
Voice of the Oppressed
Malaysian Hindus

Sangha Mitra,
daughter of
Emperor Ashok


Women Power of Bharat


Sirimavo Bandaranaike
(Sri Lanka) & Smt Indira
Gandhi (Bharat) were the
first and second woman
Prime Ministers of world.

Benazir Bhutto (Pakistan),
Sheikh Hasina & Khaleeda Zia
(Bangladesh) & Sukarno Puteri
Megawati (Indonesia) are the only
Muslim woman prime ministers and
they all have Hindu ancestors.

11 Year old Dronavalli Harika Asia’s youngest
ever Chess International Women Master 2002

Marykom
of Manipur. She is the first women boxer in the
world to win the world title three years in a row

Anuja Thakur
of Mumbai.
22 year old World Snooker Champion
She is also world No: 3 in Billiards

Karnam Malleswari
of Andhra 2000 Olympics Bronze
medal winner in Weight Lifting

Koneru Humpy of Andhra
Young World Grand Master


Sheetal Mahajan, Avvaiyar,
22 yr old from Pune, Ancient Tamil Poetess
1st girl in the world to jump from
a parachute in both North and Andal,
South Poles Ancient Tamil Saint

Jaswantiben Popat, Mirabai,
Rajasthan
Lijjat Papad

Maharani Padmini,
Rani Verma, Rajasthan
14 yr old from Varanasi, lost 14,000 women
both her hands in an accident. committed Sati
She wrote and passed SSC Rani
exams in first class in 2007 by Durgawati,
writing with her feet. Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda 207

Women Power of India
Dr. V. Shanta
of Chennai, 2005 Magasaysay
winner for her service to
Cancer patients

Ritu Beri,
Intl Fashion Designer

Kiran Mazumdar Shaw
of Biocon,
Richest Indian woman.

Kiran Bedi,
Intl reputed jailor from
Delhi.


Brave Women of India
Padmavathy Bandhopadhyay
the first woman Punita Arora
Air Marshal in the first Indian woman
Indian Air Force. Lieutenant General
in the Indian Army
Bachendri Pal,
the first Indian woman (and the fifth in the world), to
scale Mt. Everest, the highest peak in the world on 23rd
May 1984, and stood on the summit of Sagarmatha
(the Nepali name for the Mt. Everest) for 43 minutes.
She is a Poor village girl from Garhwal.
Nirmal Chawla
Ist Lady Indian pilot to Sarla Thakral
participate in any war (Kargil), first Indian woman
she was flying 'Chetak' India's Pilot 1936.
best fighter Chopper. Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda 209

Overseas Hindu Women Power
Asha Srinivasan – USA- Chitra Bharucha
26 year old PhD student - UK - BBC
one of top 15 Music
Directors in USA. 2nd in charge

Indra Nooyi – USA-
CEO PepsiCo, Gurinder
3rd most powerful lady Chadha,
in the world. Film Director
from UK

Kiran Desai
Youngest woman
Booker Prize
19 year old Kavya Viswanathan of winner UK
Harvard University USA. Her best selling
novel will be filmed. She got $500,000 from
the publisher of her novel.

Overseas Hindu Women Power
Sa Ding Ding
Chinese Fast Rising Singer
In 2008 she won the BBC Radio 3 World Music Award
for the Asia-Pacific region.
She sings in variety of languages including Chinese,
Sanskrit and Tibetans.


Overseas Indians in Sports
Mohini Bharadwaj,
Sthalekar USA 2004 Olympics Siver
Australian Cricket Medal winner in athletics
team Captain

Sherpa Tensing Norgay
of Nepal first to climb the
world’s highest peak
Vijay Singh, Sagarmatha on 29 May
Fiji, Golf World 1953.
#1


Women Empowerment Today
26 – 50% of Indians are Poor
l Rehabilatation, Social Development, Economic Self Sufficiency of
Rag- Pickers (rsdess)
l Child Labour Project
l Integrated Programme for Street Children
l Sponsorship Programme for Destitute Girls
l Environment Improvement Project
l Shikshalaya Prakalpa (educational centres and
mid day meal)
l Income Generating Activities – Self-Help Groups
l Involve in Local Govt Initiatives
l Self Help Groups


William James on Swami Vivekanand
The Paragon of all Monastic systems is the Vedanta
Philosophy of Hindustan and the paragon of Vedantic
missionaries was the late Swami Vivekanand who visited
our land some years ago.

Swami is simply a wonder for oratorical power.

Swami Vivekanad is an honor
to humanity in any case.

William James USA, 1842 – 1910 A.D.
American Philosopher and Psychologist who
developed the philosophy of Pragmatism


Women and the Divine Word (Vedas)
l Hindus have four revealed texts: Rigveda,
Samaveda, Atharvaveda, Yajurveda
l Of the 407 Sages of Rigveda, 21 are women.
Rigveda
Many significant hymns are by women
(Brahma Vadinis).
l Recitation of Atharvaveda starts with invocation
to Devi: “shanno devirbhishtiye…”. Book XIV of
this Veda and sections in other books also
attributed to Women Sages (‘Rishikā’)
l Recitation of Samaveda often accompanied by
playing of instruments by women.
l Several mantras from Yajurveda (e.g. Sukla
YV 5.17) specifically recited by women.
CONCLUSION: The belief that women cannot
study the Vedas is false, and later concoction.


Women as Vedic Deities (Devis)
 Gayatri, the Mother of Vedas (Atharva Veda
19.71.1)
 Both male and female deities are extolled in the
hymns ('Apri Suktas') of all revealed texts of
Hindus and in the family prayers of all the 10
lineages of Vedic Sages.
 Devis such as Ila, Bharati, Usha are said to be
‘sweetly smiling, shining ones, splendid and
beautiful, possessors of wisdom, teachers of
mankind, fulfiller of boons, foremost amongst
those to whom worship is offered, mother of
Devas.’ Always worshipped with male Devas.
 Supreme Being referred to in NEUTER gender
(e.g., Ekam Sat vipra, Rigveda 1.164.46, has
Ekam and Sat in neuter)  God is NOT a male
 God also referred to as irreproachable wife of
the worshipper (husband) in Rigveda 1.73.3


Veda as a Woman
 Divine Word (‘Vac’) is considered a
Devi. In later Hinduism, Sarasvati is
the patron deity of Vedas, music,
arts and all learning. Vac Sukta
(Rigveda 10.125) dealing with
revelation of Vedas is attributed to
Rishika Vagambhrina
 Vedic texts often referred to in
feminine. E.g., Shrimati Rigveda
Samhita
 Sarasvati River, the earthly
manifestation of Devi Sarasvati gave
rise to Vedic-Harappan culture.
 The Gayatri Mantra, the holiest
prayer of Hindus in the Vedas, is
often represented symbolically as a
Devi in classical Hinduism.

I. Shaakta: Shakti, the Powerful Devi,
Killer of Mahishaasura


I. Shaakta:
Durga, the Beautiful Divine Mother


II. Shaiva: Ardhanaariishvara
God as Half-Woman
 In Shaiva tradition, God often
represented as a half woman
 In Vaishnava tradition, Vishnu
often incarnates as a woman to
preserve and protect Dharma
(Mohini avatar)
 When God is worshipped as
‘parent’, ‘mother’ takes
precedence over ‘father’ aspect.
 Both Women and Men are
manifestations of God (contrast:
According to the Abrahamic faiths,
man was created in the image of God,
and women from that man’s extra rib!)


II. Shaiva -
Parvati as an equal of Shiva


III. Vaishnava-
Shriman Narayana, Vishnu who dwells with Shri (Lakshmi)
"Sage Parashar said:
O Maitreya! Always a companion of
Vishnu and the Mother of this Universe,
Devi Lakshmi is eternal. Vishnu is
omnipresent, so is She. If She is speech,
Vishnu is the object of description.
Vishnu is the Law, and She is the Policy.
Lord Vishnu is knowledge, she is
intelligence. He is Dharma, She is good
karma. If Vishnu is the Creator, She is
the Creation (that abides eternally with
Him). He is the mountain, She is Earth.
He is the virtue of contentment, She is
the all satisfying. If Lord Vishnu is
desire, She is the object of desire. He is
the sacred Vedic ritual, she is the
priestly fee...“
(Vishnu Purana 1.8.17-20ab)


III. Avataras of Shri -Vishnu
1. Radha-Krishna or Rukmini-Krishna

 Shri Krishna worshipped
together with Radha or with
Rukmini
 In some Vaishnava sects,
Radha considered more
important than Krishna
 Independent Hindu spiritual
texts with names such as
‘Sitopanishad’, ‘Radhopanishad’
and so on exist, which extol
the greatness of the Devis in
the divine pairs.


III. Avataras of Shri-Vishnu
2. Sita-Rama
 Sita-ji, a Nepalese princess,
is considered one of five
‘Satis’ (virtuous women)
 When God is worshipped as
‘Divine Couple’ by Hindus,
the name of the feminine
typically precedes that of
masculine. E.g., ‘Sita-Ram’,
‘Radhe-Shyam’, ‘Uma-
Mahesh’ or ‘Shri Vishnu’
 Numerous shrines and
sacred sites named after Sita
(Sitapur, Sitamarhi, Sita ki
Rasoi etc.)

Conclusion: Feminine Theology -
A Gift of Hindus to the World
 Hinduism is the ONLY major religion that worships God also as
a woman. All other major faiths see God as a ‘Fatherly’ figure
only.
 Even in Male oriented traditions, Devi plays an important role.
 In Hindu Dharma, Wisdom/Knowledge, Prosperity, Power etc.,
represented symbolically by feminine Hindu deities
 It is not surprising that words denoting the Feminine Power of
God, such as Shakti, Kali and so on have become a part of the
New Age vocabulary because there is a deficiency of such terms
in other organized religions. There is even a perfume launched
by the name ‘Kali’ in the west
CONCLUSION: A woman can be a good Hindu and also
a feminist at the same time.

The Real Bread Giver
Ancient Hindu Roots of
Feminine Ecology and Environmentalism
 Entire Universe is ‘alive’, pervaded by
Supreme Being : Body of God
 Earth and Nature are called ‘Mother
Earth’ and ‘Prakriti’ (feminine) in
Hindu philosophy
 Ma Ganga: Rivers are manifestations of
feminine deities
 Grains are manifestations of Devi
Annapuurnaa
 Trees and Forests are abode of feminine
deities: Sacred groves, sacred trees,
sacred plants
 Mother Cow: symbol of motherly love,
sacred animal

The Notion of ‘Motherland’
 One’s country is always termed as
‘Motherland’, never as Fatherland
in recognition of the fact that the
land we live in nurtures us lovingly
as our own mother. Indians often
worship India as ‘Bharatmata’.
 “Janani janmabhumishcha,
svargaadapi gariiyasi” (Sri Rama
said that one’s mother and
motherland are superior to Heaven)
 Iconic representation of Bharat
Mata


There are more than 35
synonyms for woman in
Sanskrit.

Each synonym explains
the role she has play in the
society around her.
Ex: Stree,Vanitaa,
Pradeepadarshini,
Kaantaa, Soubhaagyaa.

Philanthropist Hindu Ladies –
Rani Rashmoni
Rani Rashmoni Devi (1793-1861) was the widow of
a rich landowner (Zamindar) and managed his
estate very efficiently after his death. Once when
the Rani was on her way to a pilgrimage to
Varanasi, Goddess Kali appeared to her in a
dream and asked the Rani to return to Kolkata
and construct a temple in that town. Thus was
built the famous Dakshineshvar temple (later
associated with Saint Ramakrishna
Paramahamsa). She also repaired the sacred
steps (‘ghats’) on the banks of the Bhagarathi
river (distributary of Ganga flowing past
Kolkata) and made handsome endowments to
the Hindu College (now called The Presidency
College) and the Imperial Library (now called
The National Library) in Kolkata. She also had
a road constructed from the Subarnarekha river
(that flows past the town of Jamshedpur) to the
Hindu pilgrim center of Puri for the welfare of
pilgrims.

Women as Warriors, Warrior Queens
When the ruler Dalpat Rai of Gondwana died
in 1548, Rani Durgavati became the regent
Queen on behalf of her infant son Bir
Narayan and ruled her kingdom ably for
16 years. The Moghul Emperor Akbar
invaded her kingdom in 1564. She fought
bravely and when defeat was imminent,
she chose to commit suicide by plunging a
dagger into herself. She may have lost her
life in the battlefield but Akbar could not
subjugate her loyal subjects completely.
OTHER Examples: Hindu Queen Kota Rani
of Kashmir pushed back Tartar invaders.
Queen Rudramba of Andhra Pradesh
punished revolts and evil feudal lords.


Rani Chenamma of Kittur
Rani Chennamma of Kittur (1778-1829)
received training in horse riding,
sword fighting and archery in her
young age. She was married to Raja
Mullasarja of Kittur, a princely state
in Belgaum in Karnataka. Her
husband died in 1816. Her only son
died in 1824. Chennamma adopted
Shivalingappa as her son and made
him heir to the throne. The British did
not accept this and ordered the
expulsion of Shivalingappa. The Rani
defied the order. A great battle
ensued. The Rani fought the British
with great courage and skill. She
could not, however, hold out for long.
She was taken captive and lodged in
Bailhongal Fort where she died in
early 1829.

Rani Avantibai
Rani Avantibai : When Vikramaditya
Singh, the ruler of Ramgarh State died
leaving behind his wife Avantibai and no
heir to the throne, the British put the
state under court administration.
Avantibai vowed to win back her land
from the British. She raised an army of
four thousand men and led it herself
against the British in 1857. A fierce
battle ensured and Avantibai fought
most valiantly but could not hold out for
long against the superior strength of the
British army. When her defeat become
imminent she killed herself with her own
sword and became a martyr in March
1858.

Preferring Death to Dishonor
 To avoid capture and abuse by
Muslim invaders, Hindu women
committed Jauhar. E.g. Rani
Padmini of Chittor lead 700
women into fire pit to escape the
lust of Allauddin Khilji
 Women were soldiers and spies in
Vedic, Mauryan and Sikh armies
 Used their charms to kill invaders
and temple breakers
 Women donated jewelery and
money to fund national defense.
 Unlike other religions, Hindu
warfare forbade capturing and
abusing enemy women

Women and Hindu Sprituality
 Hindus have been blessed with a continuous, unbroken chain
of women Saints , Yoginis, Nuns (Saadhvi), Priestesses
(panditaa), Ascetics (Bhikshuni) and Seers (Rishika)
who roam all over the world to this day to preach the eternal
message of our Dharma.
 Numerous women Hindu priests and Gurus serve the laity in
the United States as well, and preside over temple
management, monasteries and other Hindu
institutions.Buddhism and Jainism, two offshoots of Hindu
Dharma, also have had prominent orders of nuns.
 Hindu texts are unanimous in declaring that God does not
differentiate between men and women. In the Hindu
philosophy of Bhakti, or devotion to God, the cowherd
women (gopi-s) who resided in the region of Braj in northern
India are held as exemplars for all mankind.
 In traditional enumerations of pious people who were saved
by the liberating power of God, both men and women are
listed without prejudice.


Women in Hindu spiritual texts
The Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, the longest text of
Hindu spirituality, describes the proceedings of a
marvelous spiritual conference in which the great
Sage Yajnavalkya was locked in a debate with
several Sages on the other side. Suddenly, a
woman sage named Gargi Vachnavi rises
and says that if Sage Yajnavalkya can answer her
questions, all the other Sages will accept his
doctrines . It is noteworthy that all the Sages
present there accept her as their spiritual leader
and allow her to represent them on their behalf.
In the same text, Maitreyi, the wife of
Yajnavalkya, motivates him to deliver a
memorable sermon on the nature of God and
soul. Modern India has honored these illustrious
women by founding colleges bearing their names.
In a long spiritual lineage given in this text, all
the teachers and students are listed as sons of
their mothers.
 Yajnavalkya with Gargi and Maitreyi
In Kena Upanishad, spiritual wisdom appears to
Indra as ‘Uma’ Brahmavidya, a woman.

Andal - One of the 12 Alvar Saints
The Lady who would marry none but Lord Vishnu
Andal was the adopted daughter of
Vishnuchitta, who gathered flowers for
a Vishnu temple in Tamil Nadu. Once,
he found her wearing the flowers that he
had offered to Bhagawan and was
angry. But Andal said that she was
married to Lord Vishnu, and the Lord
Himself appeared to Vishnuchitta in a
dream to confirm this. Andal wrote very
soul-stirring songs of devotion (called
Tiruppavai) which are sung during the
month of Margali (Dec-Jan) in several
parts of India. Tiruppavai has been
translated into several languages and
included in the Shri Vaishnava tradition
liturgy.

Meerabai
the Princess who wedded Lord Krishna
Meerabai (16th century) was a Rajput
Princess of Mewar who decided in her
childhood that her husband was Lord
Krishna. She was married to a Rajput
prince, but forsaking all formal ties, she
traveled between various religious centers
associated with Lord Krishna. Her Hindi
bhajans (devotional songs) in praise of
Rama and Krishna are very popular even
today. Meerabai’s soul merged with that
of Lord Krishna in Dwaraka when she
was 67 years old. Andal-Goda’s songs are
recited daily in Shri Vaishnava Hindu
liturgy in temples as well as in homes, in
India as well as outside India. Her icon is
frequently placed alongside that of Lord
Vishnu and Devi Lakshmi in temples.


More examples of Hindu Women Saints

Lalleshvari of Kashmir (14th cent.)
Akka Mahadevi of Karnataka (12th cent.)
Kaarikkaal Ammaiyaar of Tamil Nadu (before 600
CE)
Muktabai of Maharashtra (13th cent.)
Janabai of Maharashtra (13-14th cent.)
 Meera, Akka Mahadevi, Lalleshvari, Andal and other
saintly women of medieval India are considered some of
the foremost Hindu Sages. Their writings are treated as
scripture, and chanted with great regard to this day.


Shree Shree Ma Anandamoyi
In more recent times, Shree Shree Ma
Anandamoyi (1896-1982), born in Khera
in what is now Bangladesh , was a Hindu
woman mystic whose own husband
became her devotee, and who was held
in great reverence even by Mahatma
Gandhi. She traveled far and wide,
preaching compassion and spirituality,
and was instrumental in the setting up of
many hospitals and other charitable
institutions.
Her Ashram in Bangladesh was recently
destroyed by Islamists.

Women Saints: Ammachi
www.ammachi.org
 Mata Amritanandamayi, known as
the ‘Hugging Saint’ – spreads
divine love by embracing her
millions of devotees and leaving a
profound positive impact on them.
 Born in a poor Harijan Hindu
family of Kerala, she spreads the
doctrine of Bhakti
 Donated Rs 1 billion for Tsunami
2004 relief, offered to adopt all
children orphaned in Kerala
 Opened numerous charitable
hospitals, free housing for poor,
schools


Women Saints: Mata Nirmala Devi
Born to a Christian priest
in India, she converted to
Hindu Dharma
Discovers ‘Sahaja Yoga’,
which can be practiced
by all.
Travels tirelessly to
preach Sahaja Yoga to
people all nationalities
and religions


Foreign Disciple of a Hindu Saint
Sister Nivedita
Sister Nivedita (Margaret Noble) born in
1867 in Northern Ireland, met Swami
Vivekananda in London in 1895 and
became his disciple. She came to India in
1898. In India she engaged herself in
running a school for girls and young
women. After Swamiji's death she
involved herself actively in the Indian
Freedom Movement. She wrote several
books that present different aspects of
Hinduism and Buddhism in a very lucid
manner for the lay readership. She died
in 1911.


Mother Mira Aditi
A foreign disciple who became a Hindu Saint

‘The Mother’, was the spiritual
companion or the first disciple of
Shri Aurobindo, one of the most
influential Hindu Sage of our times.
She had visions about him even
before she met him and became Self-
realized/God-realized following the
Integral Yoga he was
developing/teaching). Originally
from France, she followed him to
India, where she spent the rest of her
life providing spiritual leadership to
Shri Aurobindo’s disciples.


Ma Sharada
The Widow of a Saint becomes a Saint

Sharada Devi (b. 1853), the wife of
Shri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa,
a Hindu Saint who lived in the
19th century. After Ramakrishna
Paramahamsa passed away in
1886, she continued to guide her
husband’s followers till her own
death in 1920. Portraits of the
two are worshipped together by
followers of this Hindu saint
even today.


Feminine Spirituality-
Conclusions
It would be a fair statement to make that of all the
organized global religions in the world today,
women perhaps have the most visible and
prominent presence in Hindu Dharma.
Feminine spirituality is not something that needs
to be grafted onto Hindu Dharma. It has always
been a part of the core of our faith.


Hindu Women as Freedom Fighters
 Sarojini Naidu, the ‘Nightingale of
India’
 Broke social taboos, had an intercaste
marriage
 Gifted poetess and author, wrote a
4000 line Persian play when she was 14
yrs
 Injected humor in India’s freedom
movement (called Gandhiji a ‘mickey
mouse’ and Nehru a ‘handsome
prince’)
 Many other Hindu women fought for
freedom, eg. Sucheta Kriplani,
Kasturba Gandhi, Nelli Sengupta,
Annie Besant, Vijayalaxmi Pandit

Hindu Women in Social Roles
Why does this woman look
unhappy?
Ans: Hinduism has a mixed
record when we deal with the
social status of women. It is
extremely important to make
this admission without any
reservations, because we
cannot solve problems unless
we recognize them.


Why does tradition sometimes fail to
do justice to women?
In the worldview of classical Hindu texts, the
wife was not a producer of wealth. Her
sphere of activity was restricted to her home,
and her family members. She did all the
household chores, managed her husband’s
wealth, maintained her household
possessions, brought up children, cooked
food for the family, served her husband and
took a leading role in fulfilling several
domestic ritual observances. This was true
for all traditional societies, and things are
changing very fast in Hindu societies today
with more and more women exploring
opportunities for self-fulfillment outside their
homes with the support of their husbands and
other family members. In fact, it was never
entirely true that women do not produce
wealth. Since times immemorial, Hindu
women have worked in the fields, as artisans
and so on.

• Vandaneeya Lakshmi bai
kelkar (1905 – 1978).
• Founder of Rashtra
Sevika Samiti: 1936.
• Put forth 3 ideals for
women:
• Maatrutva ,Kartrutva &
Netrutva.


Matrutva : Ideal Mother-Jija bai.
l In Mahabharata, Kunti inspired
Pandavas to fight for their rights.
She is one of the five
‘panchakanyas’
l Jijabai inspired Shivaji to defeat
Islamist ruler Aurangzeb and
liberate our land from oppression
l Many grateful Hindu scholars
named their works after their wives
(e.g, Vedanta text Bhamati) or
daughters (e.g., Math text Lilavati)
l Women made saints out men, e.g.,
Ratnavali inspired Tulsidas to
become a great saint


Kartrutva : Achiever
Ahalyabai Holkar
Queen Ahalyabai Holkar (1725-1795) of
the princely state of Indore in central
India is often held as an example of an
ideal Hindu sovereign. She inherited
her kingdom from her father in law
since her husband and her son were
already dead. Ahalyabai ruled her
kingdom with great ability,
benevolence and compassion for 30
years. Numerous trusts and institutions
founded in her memory by both her
descendants as well as by others attest
to her exalted status in the Indian
society.

Netrutva: Rani Lakshmibai
Ideal Leader

l The legendary Rani Lakshmibai of Jhansi
fought bravely against British invaders in
1857 and died on the battlefield. She is
considered the Joan of Arc of India and is
glorified in several Hindi ballads and
poems. The words ‘Khoob ladi mardaani,
woh to Jhansi wali Rani thi’ from a poem
in her honor written by the poetess
Subhadra Kumari Chauhan are known to
every school-going student in the Hindi
speaking areas of northern India.


Can women
in this era
make a
Difference ?

Panditaa:
Hindu women as priests
 A panditaa performing wedding
ceremony
 Social reformers such as Dayanand
Saraswati (1824-1883) championed the
rights of women to study Vedas and
perform rituals like male priests. His
followers like Lala Devraj started Vedic
schools for women)
 Upasani Baba in Ahmadnagar and Udyan
Mangala Karyalaya in Pune train women
pandits and Vedic scholars. In recent
years, more women than men have
become Hindu priests in Pune.
 There are now 1000s of Hindu women
priests all over the world and are in great
demand because they are considered
more sincere.


Vidushi:
Women scholars of Hindu Dharma
Dozens of women Sages (Rishikas) in Vedas and
Upanishads. Saulabha Shakha of Rigveda named after
Rishika Sulabhaa
 Scholars: Bhikshuni Sulabha in Mahabharata, Women
grammarians/teachers mentioned in Ashtadhyayi of
Panini, and Mahabhashya of Patanjali. Atreyi learned
Vedas and Vedanta from Valmiki.
 Judges: Ubhaya Bharati judged the winner in a debate
between Adi Shankaracharya and Mandana Mishra (her
own husband).
 Upaadhyaaya and Acharyaa: Temples such as Lingaraj
(Orissa) show women teachers with both male and female
students.
 Poetesses: Gangadevi (14th cent) wrote the Sanskrit epic
‘Madhuravijayam’. Avvaiyaar and many women
poetesses in Tamil Sangam literature.
  Dr Vasudha Narayanan (Univ of Fl), first non-Judeo
Christian President of American Academy of Religion is
a devout Hindu


Hindu Women as Artistes-1
Hindu music and dance has always
had a very strong connection with
women. Devi Sarasvati is the patron
deity of all art, music, literature,
drama and dance and her blessings
are invoked whenever artists
commence their work or
performance. Most of the classical
dance forms of Hindus such as
Balinese (in Indonesia), Kuchipudi,
Odissi, Bharatnatyam, Kathak and
Garba are dominated by women
performers today.
 Odissi Dancer

Hindu Women as Artistes -2
Even in dance forms where women do not
participate, their status is quite exalted.
For instance, Kathakali dance of Kerala
is traditionally performed by men who
wear masks of different colors to
denote different categories of persons.
Interestingly, the masks for women as
well as for all divine characters (devas)
are painted white in order to indicate
their holy, pure and exalted status.
Many traditional folk dance forms such
as Pandavani of Chhattisgarh are being
promoted by women such as Teejanbai.
Balinese dancer in Indonesia 

Melody Queen, Lata Mangeshkar
Lata Mangeshkar, a devoted Hindu
lady, is considered one of the foremost
women singers in Indian film industry.
She is credited with singing hundreds
of devotional Hindu songs in several
Indian and non-Indian languages. She
spends a considerable portion of her
income on charitable causes such as
repairs of temples and is presently
engaged in the construction of a
hospital in the memory of her father in
the city of Pune.


M S Subbulakshmi
Goddess’ own voice
M S Subhalakshmi is likewise the greatest singer of
the classical Hindu Carnatic Music style. For her
soul stirring renderings of devotional songs from
Hindu tradition, she has been honored by
numerous prominent religious leaders. She
played the role of Saint Meerabai in a celebrated
Hindi movie on the life of the saint. A ‘low-
caste’ Hindu, she has instituted scholarships for
poor Brahmin boys engaged in the oral
preservation of Vedic texts in southern India.
Performed hundreds of charity concerts for
Hindu charitable schools and hospitals.
She has sung at the UNO General Assembly.
‘M.S.’ (as she was popularly known), passed away
in December 2004, but her voice lives on……


Concluding Thoughts
Yes! women can make a difference if they realize their
responsibility in the society working in the lines of
Maatrutva, Kartrutva, Netrutva.

“In the past 2,000 years, Christians and Muslims, and most recently the
Communists, conspired to wipe out our memories clean of tens of thousands
of years of Goddess spirituality in the Americas, Africa, Europe, the Middle
East, Central and East Asia, and Australia. I offer this book as a small token
of my overwhelming gratitude to the people of India, who in spite of
continual invasions by hostile cultures seeking to impose their own religions
on the subcontinent, fought to keep the light of inner traditions of the Mother
of the
Universe alive.” As said By : Linda Johnsen

http://www.goddessfriends.com shows that America is also thinking on the lines of
reviving the Goddess worship.

Women in Pre Islamic Arabia
Costumes of Arab women, fourth to sixth century.
women before Islam were more liberated; eg Khadija, a rich,
twice widowed business woman who employs Muhammed
before marrying him, Muhammad's parents, worship of
female goddess's at Mecca.


Women In Islam
Women in Islam:
Certain types of testimony by women will not be accepted. In
other cases, the testimony of two women can equal that of
one man.
RAPE: result in minimal punishment for offenders or
severe punishment for victims.
HONOR KILLINGS murders, nearly exclusively of
women, of persons who are perceived as having brought
dishonor to their families.
TALAQ For both Shi'a and Sunni Muslims, the right to
demand a divorce is primarily for men. Unless otherwise
specified in the marriage contract, women can only seek
divorce through court proceedings by convincing a qadi to
grant a divorce.


Women In Islam
Women in Islam:
TRAVEL: Women are forbidden to drive in Saudi
Arabia per a 1990 fatwa (religious ruling); When the
Taliban ruled Afghanistan, they issued a 2001 decree that
also banned women from driving.
DRESS CODE Arab women often observe purdah
(the practice of preventing men from seeing women).
Sartorial hijab, and the veil in particular, has often been
viewed by Westerners as a sign of oppression of Muslim
women. It has also been the cause of much debate, especially
in Europe amid increasing immigration of Muslims; the 2006
United Kingdom debate over veils and the 2004 French law
on secularity and conspicuous religious symbols in schools
are two notable examples.

RELIGIOUS FREEDOM:
Women's right to become imams, is disputed by many.

Women In Islam

Women in Islam:
Women And Politics:
In the hadith Sahih Bukhari 5:59:709, Muhammad said
that people with a female ruler will never be successful.

Hindu Past & Muslim Women Heads of States:
Only Pakistan, Bangladesh and Indonesia had women
Heads of State and it is no wonder since these countries
have a Hindu past.


The Satanic Verses

The Satanic Verses by Salman Rushdie
The title refers to what are known as the satanic verses, a
group of apocryphal Qur'an verses that allowed for
prayers of intercession to be made to three Pagan
Meccan goddesses: Allat, Uzza, and Manat. The
part of the story that deals with the "satanic verses" in
the book was based on the accounts of the historians al-
Waqidi and al-Tabari.
In the United Kingdom, the book was well received among
critics. It was a 1988 Booker Prize Finalist, eventually
losing to Peter Carey's Oscar and Lucinda, and won the
Whitbread Award for novel of the year.


Women in Christianity

A


Dharma Jagaran
1 Million /10 Lacs Muslims in Indonesia
converted to Hinduism in past 10 years
in Java, Sumatera, Borneo, Kalimantan etc.
Millions / Lacs of aborigines in Philippines jungles
are still practicing their ancient Hinduism.
Millions / Lacs of men and women
are devotees of ISKCON, Sri Sri Ravi Shankar,
Mata Amritanand, Bhagwan Satya Sai Baba,
Maharishi Mahesh Yogi, Dalai Lama and
many other Swamijis.

Millions / Lacs of Muslims and Christians are practicing
Yoga, Meditation, Vegetarianism, Vippasana,
Millions / Lacs of men and women have strong faith in
Vedic Culture like
Rebirth, BhagwadThoughts Ayurveda, Bharata Natyam, etc
Let Noble Gita, Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda 267

Dharma Jagaran From Islam
• Bukka I - King of Vijayanagara empire who converted
to Islam, then reconverted
• Harihara I - King of Vijayanagara empire who converted
to Islam, then reconverted
• Mirza Salih - Prominent Mughal official and member of
the Darbar of emperor Akbar

• Annapurna Devi (Roshanara Khan), - surbahar
(bass sitar) player and music teacher
in the North Indian classical tradition
• Aashish Khan (born Ustad Aashish Khan Debsharma),
Indian musician, the son of sarod
maestro Ustad Ali Akbar Khan
• Hassan Palakkode Malayali writer on Islam
• Nafisa Ali, former Miss India and social activist
• Nargis Dutt (Fatima Rashid),
famous Bollywood actress

Dharma Jagaran From Islam
• Pandit Tansen Pandey (born Ustad Hussainuddin Khan
Dagur) - Dhrupad Singer
• Rizwanur Rahman - Bengali designer who died in
a mysterious way
• Mohammad Umer - Bhopal man whose marriage was
upheld by the Supreme Court of
India
• Ifa Sudewi - Chief judge for the 2002 Bali bombing trials
• Revathi Masoosai, Muslim born Malaysian convert
• Anwar Shaikh - British author.

Conversion From Islam to Buddhism
• Tillakaratne Dilshan - SriLankan Cricket Player
• Wong Ah Kiu - Muslim born Malay convert


Dharma Jagaran From Christianity
• Agehananda Bharati
(born Leopold Fischer) – academic
Sanskritist, a prolific author about
religious subjects, and a Hindu monk
in the Dasanami Sannyasi order

• Annie Besant Theosophist, orator and feminist

• Job Charnock The founder of Calcutta

• Alice Coltrane American jazz pianist, organist,
harpist, and composer

• Nilla Cram Cook Associate of Mahatma Gandhi

• Alain Daniélou French historian, intellectual,
musicologist, Indologist


• Ambarish Das (born Alfred Ford) - American
businessman, great-grandson of
Henry Ford a disciple of
Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada
founder of ISKCON
• Bhagavan Das (born Kermit Michael Riggs)
- Western Yogi

• Shaunaka Rishi Dasa - born into an Irish Christian family
and founder of the Oxford Centre for
Hindu Studies
• Urmila Devi Dasi (born Edith E. Best) - leading female
disciples of Srila Prabhupada
specializing in primary and secondary
education


• Ram Dass - Spiritual teacher
• Roy Eugene Davis - American Kriya Yoga teacher
• Ma Jagattarini Devi - (born Janne Wesly) former hollywood
actress
• Krishna Dharma - British author and convert to Gaudiya
Vaishnavism under ISKCON
• John Dobson - astronomer and telescope designer
• David Frawley - author on Hinduism, Yoga and Ayurveda
• Heather Graham - American Actress
• Kelli Williams - American Actress
• George Harrison - popular English guitarist, singer, songwriter,
record producer, and film producer, best known as a member of
The Beatles who passed away chanting the Hare Krishna
Mahamantra in the company of monks from ISKCON. He is also
known for donating Bhaktivedanta Manor, a Hindu temple to the
Hare Krishna community in Britain
• Jon B. Higgins - American musician, scholar, and teacher
known for his rare skill as Thoughts Come toin the field of Carnatic music
Let Noble a foreigner us from all Directions- Rig Veda 272

• Lex Hixon - poet, philosopher and spiritual practitioner and
teacher
• Aldous Huxley - English writer who emigrated to the United
States, author of Brave New World
• Christopher Isherwood - Anglo-American novelist
• Jomol - Malayali actress
• Timothy Leary - Harvard professor and American writer and
psychologist
• Stephen Knapp - American author and convert to Gaudiya
Vaishnavism and member of ISKCON
• Swami Kriyananda (born J. Donald Walters) - direct disciple of
the yogi Paramahansa Yogananda
• Joe Don Looney - professional American football player
• John McLaughlin - jazz fusion guitar player
• Crispian Mills - English musician


• Savitri Devi Mukherji (born Maximiani Portas) - French
woman who became enamoured with Hinduism and trying to
synthesise Hinduism with racial ideology
• Swami B. G. Narasingha (born Jack B. Herber) - American
Hindu monk, author, photographer, videographer, and
documentarian
• Sister Nivedita (born Margaret Elizabeth Noble) - Anglo-Irish
social worker, author, and teacher
• James Pomerantz - senior sitar disciple of Ali Akbar Khan of
the Baba Allauddin Maihar Gharana
• Swami Sivananda Radha - Canadian author on Hinduism and
Hindu writer
• Leelawathy Ramanathan - Australia-born Hindu writer and
activist. Converted upon marrying Ponnambalam Ramanathan

• Mathias Rust - German daredevil pilot

• J. D. Salinger - American author best known for
The Catcher in the Rye

• Bhakti Tirtha Swami (born John E. Favors)
- American Hindu leader and disciple of
Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada

• Kenneth R. Valpey - Gaudiya Vaishnava Theologian who
studied at Oxford University, St. Cross
College

• Ricky Williams - Miami Dolphins football player


Dharma Jagaran From Judaism

• Krishna Das (born Jeffrey Kagel) - singer who performs
Indian chants called kirtans

• Ram Dass (born Richard Alpert) - professor of
psychology at Harvard University

• Hridayananda Goswami (born Howard J. Resnick)
- American spiritual leader of the
International Society for Krishna Consciousness

• Tamal Krishna Goswami (born Thomas G. Herzig)
- governing body commissioner of the
International Society for Krishna Consciousness

• Nina Hagen - German singer

Questions on Bible
• Bible-believers often complain about sex in library books,
television, movies, and art museums. These complaints, when
successful, result in censorship. Christians should realize, however,
that if any book is removed from the library because of its sexual
content, then the Bible should also be removed.
• I do object, though, to the Bible's sexual ethics. For example, in
Genesis 19 Lot (who is called just and righteous in 2 Peter 2:7-8)
gets drunk and impregnates his two virgin daughters. There is no
indication that God disapproved of Lot's behavior.
• Some of the material in the Bible is filthy by any standard. Yet
Ezekiel 23:20 is part of the "pure word of God". (Psalm 12:6,
119:140; Proverbs 30:5)
• There is no figurative way of interpreting Leviticus 20:13 or Exodus
22:18, for example. You either think it's a good idea to kill
homosexuals and witches or you don't. If you don't, then say so --
and then be honest enough to admit that the Bible is neither a good
moral guide nor the inspired word of God.


Questions on Bible
• Of all the books that I know of, the Bible is
the most errant. It is by far the worst book
I've ever read (with the possible exceptions of
the Quran and the Book of Mormon). I know
of no other book, for example, that
commands you to kill homosexuals, Sabbath
breakers, nonbelievers, rape victims who
don't cry out loud enough, relatives if they
believe differently than you, etc. These are
serious errors; they should be taken seriously,
especially since two billion people believe the
Bible to be the inerrant word God.

• No one doubts, for example, that 1 Samuel
15:2-3, Ezekiel 23:20, and Leviticus 19:18 are
cruel, filthy, and good, respectively.


Spreading Wings Abroad
Dr. Dwarkanath Kotnis died
while treating wounded Chinese
soldiers in Sino-Japanese war in
1940.

Pandit Ravi Shankar

What attracts Westerners
to Hinduism
Sanskrit, Yoga, Gita, Sewa,
Ayurveda, Vedic Arts, Music

Manimegalai, served the poor
and sick in South East Asia 2000
years before.
Yoga Wizard Ramdev Baba

(Devotees in over 140 countries)
Mata Amritananda Dalai Lama

Prabhupad

“Long after the British Empire has
been wiped out from the face of the
earth, the Gita will continue to give
consolation and peace to mankind.”
Warren Hastings, British governor
general of India between 1772 and
1785 AD.
Satya Sai Baba Sri Sri Ravi Shankar

Maharishi Mahesh Yogi
Maharishi has established (in 4 decades)
•a huge ashram in Iowa,
The sprawling Maharishi University of Management, has
563 students on campus from 68 countries.
•University's Argiro Student Center -- a 50,000 square-foot facility
that houses student lounges, an auditorium, student government,
meeting rooms, the dining hall and the World Peace Cafe, which
serves only vegetarian food.
•Classes now cost 2,500 dollars for a five-day session.
The transcendental meditation movement began in 1957 and was
brought to the United States in 1959.
The TM movement has now grown into a multibillion- dollar self-
help industry.
Many people practice the meditation technique of closing one's eyes
twice a day for 20 minutes while silently repeating a mantra to gain
deep relaxation.
About 300 million dollars – assets in USA, with its base in
Fairfield, Iowa, where it operates a university, the Maharishi
University of Management.
In 2001, disciples of the movement incorporated their own town,
Maharishi Let Noble Thoughts,Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda 281
Vedic City a few miles north of Fairfield.

Winning New Friends
1. Franscois Gautier
2. David Frawley
3. Alan Ford

4. Arthur
Schopenhauer
5. Aldus Huxley
6. William Jones


Winning New Friends
Chinese PM Wen Jiabo
recited ‘Aum Sahana
Vavatu’ before Chinese British PM Tony Blair
Politburo condemned buldozing of
Krishna temples in
Kazghistan and Moscow

South Africa President
Thabo Mbeki recited Canadian PM Max Mulrony’s two sisters
Vedic Mantra have taken Diksha from a Himalayan Guru.
‘Sangachhadvam’ Bahrain Sultan received several times
at Durban University to Swami Chinmayananda ji in his palace for
emphasize unity in the midst discourses on Bhagwad Gita.
of racial diversities in Africa.
Oman Sultan made India’s President
Dr Shankar Dayal Sharma sit on his throne
and he himself sat below him.
Italy PM Benitto Craxi
visits Puttaparthy to pay Several disciples of Sri Sri Ravishankar
respects to his Guru are heads of states in different countries.
Satya Sai Baba

Hindu Administrative Power
Achievements of Administrators,
Managers, Judges, Ministers
Ancient Times
Raja Harishchandra, Raja Shibi, Dileep, Ashok, Chanakya, Ram
Shastri, Ahalya Devi, Pandiyan Nedunchezhiyan, Manu Needi
Cholan,

Modern Indian Administrators, Ministers
Prime Minister Lal Bahadur Shastri, Sardar Vallabhbhai Patel,
T.N.Seshan, President Abdul Kalam, Justice Kode, Public
Prosecutor Nigam, Kiran Bedi,
Overseas Hindu Heads of States & Peoples
Representatives


Indian Heads of States

Seewoosagar Ramgoolam, Anerood Devan Nair & SR Nathan of
Jugnauth , Dr Navin Ramgoolam of SINGAPORE
Mauritius

Anand Satyanand Mahendra Chaudhry,
Basdeo Pandy
FIJI
New Zealand TRINIDAD
Cheddi Jagan & Bharat Jagdev
of Guyana Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda 285

Hindu Ministers & Elected Representatives in 15 countries
Dato Samyvelu, Union Cabinet Minister in Malaysia.
Canada, Trinidad, Guyana, Surinam, Mauritius, South
Africa, Sri Lanka, Nepal, Malaysia, Singapore, Fiji also
have ministers of Indian origin. In UK there are more
than 8 MPs.

Smt. Kamala Prasad is the leader of opposition in
Trinidad. Smt. Sukhwinder Kaur was mayor of
Christchurch in New Zealand for two terms. In UK
Conservative party has chosen Priti Patel as the
candidate for MP seat. She is expected to become Britain’s
first Asian woman MP. The list goes on……. UK

Swati Dandekar won the state election in Iowa, USA. She is
among the eight Indian American candidates who won the state
elections in 2004.


Prominent Indian Scientists/
Professionals in USA, UK

Dr. C.K.Prahlad Most Intelligent Person
Laxminiwas Mittal Largest Steel producer
Kalpana Chawla Astronaut Space
Vinod Dahm Pentium Chip creator
Sabeer Bhatia Hotmail creator
(world’s No 1 web based email program)
Vinod Khosla Sun Micro-systems Co Founder
Arun Netravalli President AT & T Bell
Labs C, C++, unix


Rajiv Gupta Hewlett Packard GM
Sanjay Tejwrika
Director Microsoft Testing
Victor Menezes CEO of Citi Bank
Rajat Gupta
Former CEO of Mckensey /
Spl Advisor on Reforms to UN
Secretary General Koufi Annan



Rana Talwar CEO of Stanchart
Ajay Kumar
NASA, Director of AeroDynamics
C.K. Prahlad
Managemnt Guru and
World’s Most Intelligent Person
Sashi Tharoor United Nations


Resolutions to be Passed
1. Abrogate the Article 30 of Indian Constitution because it is discriminatory against majority community
(Hindus). It allows state and federal funding to minority institutions, including Madrasas that have become the
breeding ground for Islamic terrorism.
2. Implement Uniform Civil Code (Article 44).
3. Repeal Article 370 of India's Constitution in order to fully integrate Jammu & Kashmir with the rest of
India.
4. Expel all illegal infiltrators and set-up stringent conditions to prevent any further infiltration from
Bangladesh, Pakistan etc.
5. Free all Hindu temples from the Government control.
6. Ban cow slaughter throughout India.
7. Build Ramjnmabhoomi Temple at Ayodhya (India) by passing a law in the Parliament.
8. Restore the land allotment to the Board of Amarnath Shrine in Jammu.
9. No reservations of any kind on the basis of religion.
10. All citizens must be treated equally; there must be no appeasement and no discrimination.
11. Hindus should establish one billion dollar strong "Hindu Support Fund" to take care of Hindus suffering
from the terrorism.
12. In order to bring the Hindus of the world on one platform, Hindu leaders should agree to observe one day
in a year, preferably the Guru Purnima Day, as the "International Hindu Unity Day."

1 Billion people, 1 Billion Gods

Lakshmi Buddha Shiva Devi
Krsna
Nanak

Saraswati MuruganLet Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig VedaGanesha
Rama SARASWATI
291

Quotes


Cultural Friends of Bharat
1. Ralph Waldo
Emerson
2. Henry David
Thoreau
3. Will Durant
4. Arnold Toynbee

5. Arthur
Schopenhauer
6. Aldus Huxley
7. William Jones
8. Max Muller

J. Robert Oppenheimer,
American nuclear physicist
(1904-1967):

"If the radiance of a thousand suns were to
burst into the sky, that would be like the
splendor of the Mighty One. . . . Now I am
become death, the destroyer of worlds.“
Oppenheimer "the father of the atomic bomb"
quoting from the Hindu scripture Bhagavad-Gita
upon witnessing the mushroom cloud resulting
from the detonation of the world’s first atomic
bomb in New Mexico, U.S.A., on July 16, 1945.
“Access to the Vedas is the greatest
privilege this century may claim over all
previous centuries.”

Albert Einstein
(1879 -1955):

“When I read the Bhagavad-Gita and reflect
about how God created this universe
everything else seems so superfluous.”

"We owe a lot to the Indians, who taught us
how to count, without which no worthwhile
scientific discovery could have been made.”

“I have made the Gita as the main source of my
inspiration and guide for the purpose of
scientific investigations and formation of my
theories.”


Erwin Schrodinger (1887-1961),
Austrian theoretical physicist, Nobel Laureate 1933

On the dualism of mind and matter
"The only solution to this conflict, in so
far as any is available to us at all, lies in
the ancient wisdom of the Upanishad."
“Some blood transfusion from the East to the West”
to save Western science from spiritual anemia.”
The unity and continuity of Vedanta are reflected in the unity and
continuity of wave mechanics. In 1925, the world view of physics was a
model of a great machine composed of separable interacting material
particles.

Niels Henrik David Bohr (1885-1962)
Danish nuclear physicist who developed the
Bohr model of the atom

I go into the Upanishads to ask
questions.

Asking questions about
Bible and Koran is heresy and
invites death punishment.

Romain Rolland (1866-1944),
French Nobel laureate, thinker
Professor of the History of Music at the Sorbonne

Religious faith in the case of the Hindus has
never been allowed to run counter to scientific
laws, moreover the former is never made a
condition for the knowledge they teach, but there
are always scrupulously careful to take into
consideration the possibility that by reason both
the agnostic and atheist may attain truth in their
own way.
Such tolerance may be surprising to
religious believers in the West,
but it is an integral part of Vedantic belief.

George Bernard Shaw ,
(1856-1950)
Nobel Laureate in Literature

The Indian way of life provides
the vision of the natural, real
way of life.
Hinduism is so elastic and so
subtle that the most profound
Methodist, and crudest idolater,
is equally at home with it.

Christopher W. B. Isherwood
(1904-1986)
Translator, biographer, novelist, and playwright

"I believe the Gita to be one of the
major religious documents of the
world. If its teachings did not seem
to me to agree with those of the
other gospels and scriptures, then
my own system of values would be
thrown into confusion, and I should
feel completely bewildered. The
Gita is not simply a sermon, but a
philosophical treatise."

Hu Shih,
former Ambassador of China to USA
(1891-1962):
"India conquered and dominated China
culturally for 20 centuries without ever
having to send a single soldier across
her border.”

The Kanchipuram Royal
Huyen Tsang Saint Bodhi Dharma
spent 13 years in (470 – 543 CE) spread
India traveling to Chan or Zen Buddhism
different ancient and Martial Arts in China,
universities.
Korea, Japan.

Dr. Arnold Joseph Toynbee,
British Historian `A Study of History'
(1889-1975):

"It is already becoming clear that a chapter
which had a Western beginning will
have to have an Indian ending,
if it is not to end in the
self-destruction of the human race.

At this supremely dangerous
moment in human history, the only
way of salvation for mankind is the
Indian way."

Dr. Carl Sagan , (1934-1996)

famous astrophysicist
The Hindu religion is the only one of the world's
great faiths dedicated to the idea that the Cosmos
itself undergoes an immense, indeed an infinite,
number of deaths and rebirths.
It is the only religion in which the time scales
correspond, to those of modern scientific
cosmology.
A millennium before Europeans were wiling to
divest themselves of the Biblical idea that the
world was a few thousand years old, the Mayans
were thinking of millions and the Hindus billions.


Count Hermann Keyserling (1880-1946)
philosopher, author

Hinduism has produced the profoundest
metaphysics that we know of.
The absolute superiority of India over the West
in philosophy; poetry from the Mahabharata,
containing the Bhagavad-Gita, "perhaps the
most beautiful work of the literature of the
world".
Every would be Christian priest would do well
to sacrifice a year of his theological studies in
order to spend his time on the Ganges; here he
would discover what piety means.


Sir Charles Eliot (1862-1931),

British diplomat and colonial administrator,
a famous scholar and linguist of Oxford:
Compared to Islam and Christianity,
Hinduism's doctrines are extraordinarily
fluid, and multiform.
The Hindu has an extraordinary
power of combining dogma and free
thought, uniformity, and variety.
Utmost latitude of interpretation is
allowed.


T.S. Eliot: "Indian philosophers' subtleties make most of
the great European philosophers look like schoolboys."

H.G. Wells (1866-1946),
English author and political philosopher:
"Hinduism is synonymous with humanism.
That is its essence and its great liberating quality."

Alfred North Whitehead, British Mathematician:
"The vastest knowledge of today cannot transcend the buddhi of the Rishis
in ancient India”
“Science, in its most advanced stage now, is closer to Vedanta than ever before."

Aldous Huxley:
"Hinduism, the perennial philosophy" that is at the core
of all religions."

Lord Curzon (1859-1925) British statesman, Viceroy of
India from 1899 to 1905, and later became chancellor of
Oxford University:
"India has left a deeper mark upon the history, the
philosophy, and the religion of mankind, than any other
terrestrial unit in the universe."

William Butler Yeats (1856-1939) Irish poet, dramatist,
and essayist and Nobel Laureate:
"It was only my first meeting with the Indian philosophy
that confirmed my vague speculations and seemed at once
logical and boundless.“

Mark Tully, former BBC correspondent in India:
"I do profoundly believe that India needs to be able to say
with pride: `Yes, our civilisation has a Hindu base to it'."


Arthur Schopenhauer (1788-1860),
German philosopher and writer:
"In the whole world there is no study so beneficial and so
elevating as that of the Upanishads. It has been the solace of
my life; and it will be the solace of my death. They are the
product of the highest wisdom."

Frederich von Schlegel, (1772-1829), German
philosopher, critic, and writer, the most prominent
founder of German Romanticism:
"There is no language in the world, even Greek, which
has the clarity and the philosophical precision of
Sanskrit.“

"India is not only at the origin of everything she is
superior in everything, intellectually, religiously or
politically and even the Greek heritage seems pale in
comparison.“

Prof. F. Max Muller, German philosopher and philologist
"In the history of the world, the Vedas fill a gap which no
literary work in any other language could fill. I maintain that
to everybody who cares for himself, for his ancestors, for his
intellectual development, a study of the Vedic literature is
indeed indispensable. "

"The Vedic literature opens to us a chapter in what has been
called the education of the human race, to which we can find
no parallel anywhere else."


Friedrich Hegel
(1770-1831), German philosopher:

India has created a special momentum in world history as a
country to be searched for knowledge.

"It strikes everyone in beginning to form an acquaintance with
the treasures of Indian literature, that a land so rich in
intellectual products and those of the profoundest order of
thought..."


Herman Hesse (1877-1962) German poet and novelist,
awarded the Nobel Prize for literature in 1946 says:
"The marvel of the Bhagavad-Gita is its truly beautiful
revelation of life's wisdom which enables philosophy to
blossom into religion."

Hans Torwesten, German philosopher and writer:
"The Vedas and the Upanishads are India's proudest and
most ancient possessions. They are the world's oldest
intellectual legacies. They are the only composition in the
universe invested with Divine origin, and almost Divine
sanctity. They are said to emanate from God, and are held to
be the means for attaining God. Their beginnings are not
known. They have been heirlooms of the Hindus from
generation to generation from time immemorial."


Francois Marie Voltaire
(1694-1774) France's greatest writer and philosopher:
"I am convinced that everything has come down to us
from the banks of the Ganga — astronomy, astrology,
metempsychosis, etc."

"It is very important to note that some 2,500 years ago at
the least Pythagoras went from Samos to the Ganga
(Ganges) to learn geometry...But he would certainly not
have undertaken such a strange journey had the reputation
of the Brahmins' science not been long established in
Europe..."

"The Veda was the most precious gift for which the West
had ever been indebted to the East."


Roger-Pol Droit, French philosopher, and Le Monde
journalist:
"The Greeks loved so much Indian philosophy that Demetrios
Galianos had even translated the Bhagavad-Gita".
“There is absolutely not a shadow of a doubt that the Greeks
knew all about Indian philosophy."
Pierre Simon de Laplace(1749-1827) French
mathematician, philosopher, and astronomer, a contemporary of
Napoleon. Laplace is best known for his nebular hypothesis of
the origin of the solar system:
"It is India that gave us the ingenious method of expressing all
numbers by ten symbols, each receiving a value of position as
well as an absolute value, a profound and important idea which
appears so simple to us now that we ignore its true merit. But its
very simplicity, the great ease which it has lent to all
computations, puts our arithmetic in the first rank of useful
inventions, and we shall appreciate the grandeur of this
achievement the more when we remember that it escaped the
genius of Archimedes and Come to us from alltwo of the Veda
Let Noble Thoughts Appollnius, Directions- Rig greatest men
313
produced by antiquity."

Dr Fritjof Capra, American:
"To the Indian Rishis the divine play was the
evolution of the cosmos through countless eons.
There is an infinite number of creations in an
infinite universe. The Rishis gave the name kalpa to
the unimaginable span of time between the
beginning and the end of creation."

Ella Wheeler Wilcox, (1850-1919) famous American poet
and journalist:

"In India, the land of Vedas, the remarkable works contain
not only religious ideas for a perfect life, but also facts which
science has proved true. Electricity, radium, electronics,
airship, all are known to the seers who founded the Veda."


Annie Besant (1847-1933)

an active socialist on the executive committee of the
Fabian Society along with George Bernard Shaw
After a study of some forty years and more of the great
religions of the world, I find none so perfect, none so
scientific, none so philosophical and none so spiritual that
the great religion known by the name of Hinduism.

Make no mistake, without Hinduism, India has
no future. Hinduism is the soil in to which
India's roots are stuck and torn out of that she
will inevitably wither as a tree torn out from its
place. And if Hindus do not maintain Hinduism
who shall save it?
If India's own children do not cling to her faith who shall
guard it. India alone can save India.
India and Hinduism are one.

Henry Ford,
American Auto Industrialist,
(1863 - 1947):

I adopted the theory of Reincarnation when I
was 26. Religion offered nothing to the point.
When I discovered reincarnation…. Time was
no longer limited. I was no longer a slave to
the hands of the clock. The discovery of
Reincarnation put my mind at ease. I would like to
communicate to others the calmness that the long
view of life gives to us."
American Auto Industrialist Henry Ford


Alfred B. Ford
(grandson of Henry Ford founder of the Ford Motor)
Trustee member of Ford Motor Company

For me the most important thing is to
spread the Hindu knowledge about the
soul.
This is more important than any other
knowledge and is my main priority.
The older I get,
the more Hindu I become.


Speech by Thomas Friedman of the
New York Times....
"When we were young kids growing up in America, we were told
to eat our Vegetables at dinner and not to leave them, Mothers
said, 'think of the Starving children in India and finish the
dinner.'
And now I tell my children: 'Finish your math's homework.
Think of the children in India who would make you
starve, if you don't'…
Thomas Lauren Friedman, OBE (born July 20, 1953), is an
American journalist. He is an op-ed contributor to The New York
Times, whose column appears twice weekly and mainly addresses
topics on foreign affairs. Friedman is known for supporting a
compromise resolution to the Israeli-Palestinian conflict,
modernization of the Arab world, environmentalism and
globalization. His books discuss various aspects of international
politics from a neoliberal perspective on the American political
spectrum. Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda 318

Klaus L. Klostermaier,
professor of Religious Studies at the
University of Manitoba
Hinduism has proven much more open than any
other religion to new ideas, scientific thought,
and social experimentation.
Many concepts like reincarnation, meditation,
yoga and others have found worldwide
acceptance.
It would not be surprising to find
Hinduism the dominant religion of the
twenty-first century.


Muhammad Dara Shikoh
(1627-1658 AD)
the favorite Sufi son of
Moghul emperor, Shah Jehan.
He was murdered by his younger brother Aurangazeb

"After gradual research; I have come to the
conclusion that long before all heavenly books,
God had revealed to the Hindus, through the
Rishis of yore, of whom Brahma was the Chief,
His four books of knowledge, the Rig Veda, the
Yajur Veda, the Sama Veda and the Atharva
Veda."
"The Quran itself made veiled references to the
Upanishads as the first heavenly book and the
fountainhead of the ocean of monotheism."


Stephen Cross
in his book on Hinduism, pg 1

"It is no secret that we in the West live in
a time of spiritual crisis. Western
civilization has been guided by
Christianity. Now it appears that this
period is drawing to a close. Both
religious institutions and social
structures are in disarray. A great many
things that were considered basic
assumptions of western thought are
being challenged.


Robert R. C. Zaehner
(1913-1974)
British historian of religion
"In the family of religions,
Hinduism is the wise old all-knowing mother.
Its sacred books, the Vedas, claim,
'Truth is one, but sages call it by different names.'
If only Islam, and all the rest of the monotheistic 'book'
religions, had learned that lesson, all the horror of history's
religious wars could have been avoided.
Which other religion has its God say, as Krishna does in the
Bhagavad Gita, 'All paths lead to me.‘
"If only the Church had the sense to allow so many
different and seemingly contradictory approaches to God,
how much saner its history would have been!"

Alan Watts
(1915-1973)
a professor, graduate school dean and research
fellow of Harvard University

"To the philosophers of India,
however, Relativity is no new
discovery, just as the concept of
light years is no matter for
astonishment to people used to
thinking of time in millions of
kalpas,

(A kalpa is about 4,320,000 years).

Huston Smith
born in China to Methodist missionaries,
a philosopher, most eloquent writer, world-famous religion
scholar who practices Hatha Yoga

“In Hinduism, 'The invisible
excludes nothing', the
invisible that excludes
nothing is the infinite - the
soul of India is the infinite.”


Huston Smith
"The Vedic science movement began in 1893 when Swami
Vivekananda (1863-1902) addressed the World Parliament of
Religions in Chicago.
In that famous address, he sought to present Hinduism not just as a
fulfillment of all other religions, but also as a fulfillment of all of science.
Vivekananda claimed that only the spiritual monism of Advaita
Vedanta could fulfill the ultimate goal of natural science, which he saw
as the search for the ultimate source of the energy that creates and
sustains the world.
Vivekananda and Aurobindo lit the spark that has continued
to fire the nationalist imagination, right to the present time.
The Hindu literature of the early 20th century, especially the writings of
Dr S. Radhakrishnan, Dayanand Saraswati and the many followers of
Vivekananda, is replete with celebration of
Hinduism as a "scientific" religion.

Will Durant,
American historian, (1885-1981)

Mother India is in many ways the mother of us all".
"India was the motherland of our race,
and Sanskrit the mother of Europe's languages;
she was the mother of our philosophy;
mother, through the Arabs, of much of our mathematics;
mother, through the Buddha, of the ideals embodied in
Christianity; mother, through the village community, of
self-government and democracy.
Mother India is in many ways the mother of us all".
“India will teach us the tolerance and gentleness of the
mature mind, the quiet content of the unacquisitive soul,
the calm of the understanding spirit,
and a unifying, a pacifying love for all living things.”


Jean-Sylvain Bailly,
French Astronomer,
(1736-1793):

“The motion of the stars calculated by the
Hindus before some 4500 years vary
not even a single minute from the tables of
Cassine and Meyer (used in the 19-th
century).
…The Hindu systems of astronomy are by far
the oldest and that from which the Egyptians,
Greek, Romans and - even the Jews derived
from the Hindus their knowledge.”

Ancient & Modern
Hindu Imprints
Around the World


Saxon English or Norman English is not belittled in England.
Ancient French is not belittled in France.
Latin is not belittled in Italy.
Hebrew is not belittled in Israel.
India alone excels in belittling its classical heritage and classical Sanskrit
language as both are codified as belonging to a dead "Hindu past".
This classification began during the British colonial period and very
unfortunately this tradition was not only continued but also enriched by
Jawaharlal Nehru and his Congress successors in Office for 60 years
after Independence till today.


Hindu Imprints in Indonesia, world’s largest Muslim Country
Lord Ganesha and Garuda on Indonesian Currency–year 1998

Bali Temple

Borobudur Prambanan Temple Garuda Airways

Lord Krishna and Arjuna
on a chariot with 8 horses.
City Center,
Jakarta, Indonesia

Garuda
Wisnu
Kencana
Bukit
Bali


Hindu Imprints in Cambodia
Hinduism & Ramayan since 1st Century AD
Cambodians pioneers of spreading Ramayana
in many parts of South East Asia

Wat Angkok, World’s largest Temple Complex Cambodian Ramayan
is 2,000 years old.

Hindu Imprints in Thailand
Sanskrit Names of
Samudra Manthan Persons and Cities
Scene at Swarna
Bhumi Intl Airport Present Thailand King is called
and Bangkok “Bumipal Atulya Tej, Rama IX” and his
daughter composes Poems in Sanskrit.

World’s largest Ramayana Painting on the walls of
Emerald Buddha Temple inside Bangkok Palace.

Garuda National
Thai Ramayan
Symbol
Vali Sugreev Yudha

Vietnam Ganesh
Hindu Temple
Hinduism in Vietnam

Cambodia Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda 335
Lord Shiva

Hindu Imprints in Malaysia, Brunei
Ministers take oath in the name of Sultans called Raja Parameswara
and his wife is called Parameswari.
“Urusan Seri Paduka Baginda” Their second son is addressed as
‘by the orders of the Lakshmana.
Paduka of Lord Rama’
Capital of Brunei is ‘Bandar Seri Bagwan’

World’s tallest Bldg. Hindu Temple
Owned by
Ananta Krishnan Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda 336

Hindu Imprints in China
Hu Shih,
former Ambassador of China to USA
(1891-1962):
"India conquered and dominated China culturally for 20
centuries without ever having to send a single soldier across
her border.”

Lin Yutang,
Author of the book ‘Wisdom of India’
(1895-1976):
"India was China's teacher in religion and imaginative literature, and
the world's teacher in trigonometry, quadratic equations, grammar,
phonetics, Arabian Nights, animal fables, chess, as well as in
philosophy, and that she inspired Boccaccio, Goethe, Herder,
Schopenhauer, Emerson, and probably also old Aesop."

Hindu Imprints in China, Japan, Myanmar
Bodhi Dharma of Huyen Tsang
Chinese Scholar
Kanchipuram 500 AD,
spent 12 years in
taught in China Zen
Bharat and took
Buddhism and 16 ways
thousands of
of Martial Arts.
manuscripts to
China

Chinese Ramayan
Cartoons Japanese Buddha
Myanmar Ramayan


Similarities with Greek mythology

Hercules (Herakles) fighting Krishna fighting the
the Lernaean Hydra Kaliya Serpent

Hindu Imprints in Europe & America
Sanskrit words in Greek, Latin, German, Scandinavian, Lithuanian, Celtic
and Slavic, German languages. Tri, Pancham, Sashtam, Dasam, Shatam, Pitru,
Matru, Bhratru, serpent.
Festivals, Calendars, names of week, months, cremating the dead,
ancient dresses, Greek, Roman Gods – based on Vedic Heritage, eg.
Christmas on 25th Dec is Makara Sankranti, Easter is Varsha
Pratipada, Mother Mary is Mata Parvati. Amen is Aum.

Sun worship common to Hindus and Red Indians of the Americas.
Today Hinduism is spreading very fast in the form of
Sanskrit: Sanskrit knowing Software engineers preferred.
Yoga: More than 10% in USA and Europe follow Yoga seriously
Gita: Gita is the best selling Religious book in the world.
Vegetarianism: Over 10% people observe vegetarianism

From Britannica Encyclopaedia
The Greek philosopher Pythagoras may have
obtained his doctrine of metempsychosis
(transmigration, or passage of the soul from
one body to another) from India, mediated by
Achaemenian (6th–4th century BC) Persia.
The Pythagorean doctrine of a cyclic universe
may also be derived from India.
It is known that Hindu ascetics occasionally
visited Greece.

The most striking similarity of Greek and
Indian thought is the resemblance between the
system of mystical gnosis (esoteric knowledge)
described in the Enneads of the Neoplatonic
philosopher Plotinus (3rd century AD) and that
of the Yoga-sūtras attributed to Patañjali, an
Indian religious teacher.
The Patañjali text is the older.


Several Greek (e.g., Clement of Alexandria)
and Latin writers show considerable knowledge
of the externals of Indian religions, but none
gives any intimation of understanding their
more recondite aspects.
Certain Vaishnava legends, especially those
referring to the infant Krishna, bear some
resemblance to those of Christianity.

Sanskrit words in Greek, Latin, German, Scandinavian, Lithuanian, Celtic
and Slavic, German languages. Tri, Pancham, Sashtam, Dasam, Shatam, Pitru,
Matru, Bhratru, serpent.
Festivals, Calendars, names of week, months, cremating the dead,
ancient dresses, Greek, Roman Gods – based on Vedic Heritage, eg.
Christmas on 25th Dec is Makara Sankranti, Easter is Varsha
Pratipada, Mother Mary is Mata Parvati. Amen is Aum.

Sun worship common to Hindus and Red Indians of the Americas.
Today Hinduism is spreading very fast in the form of
Sanskrit: Sanskrit knowing Software engineers preferred.
Yoga: Over 10% in USA & Europe follow Yoga seriously
Gita: Gita is the best selling Religious book in the world.
Vegetarianism: Over 10% people in UK, USA observe vegetarianism

SANSKRIT
Around
The World


SANSKRIT in Europe & USA
30 manuscripts of
Rig Veda Included in
UN Heritage List.

Prof Robert Goldman HOD
Sanskrit Dept, California Uni.

Sanskrit words in many European languages including
Greek, Latin, German, Scandinavian, Lithuanian,
Celtic and Slavic, languages.
Greek President Karolos
Papoulias welcomed
President Abdul Kalam in
Sanskrit.

Hindu University of America


Sanskrit Winning New Friends
Canadian PM Max Mulrony’s two sisters
have taken Diksha from a Himalayan Guru.
Vavatu’ before Chinese
Politburo Several disciples of Sri Sri Ravishankar
are heads of states in different countries.

Ji Xianlin,
Chinese Sanskrit Scholar
on Ramayan,
Padma Bhushan 2008.
Thabo Mbeki recited
Vedic Mantra
‘Sangachhadvam’
at Durban University to
emphasize unity in the midst


SANSKRIT Universities in the World
1 USA, Canada and Mexico

22 Europe
(Austria, Belgium, Denmark, Finland, France, Great Britain,
Netherlands, Norway, Sweden, Switzerland)

16 Germany

13 Italy

40 Japan

12 Australia, China, Israel, Oman, Thailand
=================================================
143 Total Universities outside Bharat


SANSKRIT Universities in USA
Brown University Indiana University
Classics Department India Studies

Columbia University Ohio State University
Dept of Middle East and
Asian Languages and
Cultures Rutgers University
South Asian Studies Program
Cornell University
South Asia Program SUNY at Stony Brook, NY
Department of Asian and
Emory University Asian American Studies
Language Center
University of Alabama
John Hopkins University Critical Languages Center
Language Teaching Center
University of California at Santa Barbara
Harvard University Department of East Asian
Sanskrit and Indian Studies Languages and Cultural Studies

University of California at Berkeley University of Iowa
South and Southeast Asian Studies Department of Asian
Languages and Literature
University of Chicago
University of Michigan at Ann Arbor
Department of South Asian
Languages and Civilizations Asian Languages and Cultures

University of Colorado at Boulder University of Pennsylvania
(In conjunction with Naropa University) Department of
South Asia Studies
Department of Religious Studies
University of Pittsburgh
University of Florida
Indo-Pacific Council
Center for the study of Hindu Traditions
University of Saskatchewan
University of Hawaii
Religious Studies
Center for South Asian Studies
University of South Florida
University of Illinois at Urbana Champagne
Department of Linguistics Religious Studies

University of Texas at Austin
Asian Studies

University of Toronto
Faculty of Arts and Sciences

University of Virginia
Asian and Middle Eastern Languages and Cultures

University of Wisconsin at Madison
Languages and Cultures of Asia

Washington and Lee University
East Asian Studies Program

Yale University
Department of Linguistics


Summer SANSKRIT Courses

Summer Sanskrit courses are currently offered at:

University of Chicago (Second Year Sanskrit)

University of Wisconsin-Madison, Center for South Asia
(SASLSI: First Year Sanskrit)

American Institute of Indian Studies
Sanskrit in Pune, India


SANSKRIT Universities in
Canada & Mexico
Concordia University, Canada
Classics Department

McGill University, Canada
Religious Studies Department
El Colegio de Mexico
Center for Asian and
McMaster University, Canada African Studies
Religious Studies Department

University of British Columbia, Canada
Centre for India and
South Asian Research

University of Calgary, Canada
Philosophy Department


SANSKRIT Universities in Europe
Austria Belgium
Vienna University Gent University
Institut für Südasien-(ISTB) Louvain University
Institut für Kultur- Asiens Oriental Institute
Denmark Finland
University of Copenhagen University of Helsinki
Institute for Asian and
Asian Studies
African Studies
France Great Britain
Université Paris (Sorbonne Nouvelle) Cambridge University
Université de Lyon Oriental Studies
Université de Lille Edinburgh University
Université de Provence Asian Studies
Ecole pratique des Hautes Etudes London University
Oriental & African Studies
EHESS
Oxford University
Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda Studies
Oriental 354

SANSKRIT Universities in Germany
1. Berlin (Freie Universität) 1. Köln University
Indian Studies Indology and Tamil Studies
2. Bonn University 2. Leipzig University
Indian Studies Indology
3. Freiburg University 3. Mainz University
Oriental Studies Indology
4. Göttingen University 4. Marburg University
Indian and Buddhist Studies Indology
5. Halle University 5. München University
Indological Studies Indology
6. Hamburg University 6. Münster University
Indian and Tibetan Studies Indology
7. Heidelberg University 7. Tübingen University
Classical Indian Studies Indian Studies/
8. Kiel University Comparative Religion
8. Würzburg University
Indology


SANSKRIT Universities in Italy
1.University of Bologna
Oriental Studies
2.University of Rome
Oriental Studies
3.State University, Milan
4.Catholic University, Milan
5.University of Venice
6.University of Bologna
7.University of Pisa
8.University of Rome
9.University of Naples
10.University of Cagliari
11.University of Florence
12.University of Palermo
13.University of Turin


SANSKRIT Universities in Europe
The Netherlands Norway
• Groningen University Oslo University
Institute for the Institute of Oriental Studies
Indian Studies
Russia
• Leiden University
Kern Institute, Department of Moscow State University
Indian and Tibetan Studies Institute of Asian and
African Studies

Sweden Switzerland
Stockholm University Lausanne University
Indology Indian Studies

Uppsala University Zürich University
Indian Studies


Middle/ Near-East Asia
Israel
Hebrew University of Jerusalem, Israel
Institute of Asian and African Studies

Tel-Aviv University, Israel
East Asian Studies Department

Sultanate of Oman
Indian School, Oman
Department of Sanskrit


Far East Asia
THAIAND
Chulalongkorn University,
CHINA Thailand
Beijing University
Center for Indian Studies Mahidol University, Thailand
Buddhist Studies,
JAPAN Department
of Humanities
Kyoto University, Japan
Department of Indology Silpakorn University, Thailand
Sanskrit Study Centre
And over 40 more universities
across Japan… Thammasat University,
Thailand
India Studies Centre


SANSKRIT Universities in Australia
Australian National University (in
conjunction with Sydney University) South
Asia Centre

La Trobe University Asian Studies

University of Queensland Centre for
Buddhist Studies

University of Sydney Indian Studies


SANSKRIT Universities in Bharat
No. State Name of the Name of the
Sanskrit University Vice Chancellor
1. A.P. Rashtriya Sanskrit Vidyapeetha Prof. H.K. Satpathy Ph.
Tirupati – 517 507. Ph. 2231241(r) 0877-2287838 (o)
2. Bihar Kameshwar Singh Darbhanga Sanskrit Dr. Krityanand Pracheta
University, Kameshwar Nagar, Ph: 06272-254468(O)
Darbhanga – 846 008
Delhi Rashtriya Sanskrit Sansthan Prof.V. Kutumba Sastry
(Deemed University) Ph:011-28521995
56-57, Institutional Area (O)-28524993 (O), -28523949
Janakpuri, New Delhi – 110 058. (O), -25085238(R)
Email: rsks@nda.vsnl.net.in,
4. Delhi Shri Lal Bahadur Shastri Rashtriya Prof. Vachaspati
Sanskrit Vidyapeetha, Upadhyaya.
Katwaria Sarai Ph.011-26851253,
New Delhi – 110 016. -26564003, -26851250(R)
5. Kerala Sree Sankaracharya University of Prof. K.S. Radhakrishnan
Sanskrit, Sree Sankarapuram Ph.0484-2463485(O)
P.B. No.14, Kalady -2463480(O) -2430801 (R)
Dist. Ernakulam – 683 574.

SANSKRIT Universities in Bharat
S.No. State Name of the Name of the
Sanskrit University Vice Chancellor
6. Maharashtra Kavikulaguru Kalidas Sanskrit Prof. Pankaj Chande
Vishwavidyalaya,Baghela Bhawan Ph.07114-255549(O)
Sitalwadi, Mouda Road       07122-265222(R)
Ramtek – 441 106.
7. Orissa Shri Jagannath Sanskrit Prof. A.C. Sarangi
Vishvavidyalaya Ph. 06752-251663(O)
Srivihar Puri – 752 003                  -251669(R)
8. Rajasthan Jagadguru Ramanandacharya Prof. K.V. Rama
Rajasthan Sanskrit University Krishnamacharulu
Vill – Madau (Muhana), Mob-09414065613
PO Bhankrota, Jaipur - 302 026 Registrar: Mob-09314508026
Ph – 0141 -2723562
9. U.P. Sampurnanand Sanskrit Prof. Ashok Kalia
Vishwavidyalaya Ph.0542-2204213(O)
Varanasi – 221 002.              -2206617(R)
10. Gujarat Somnath Sanskrit University Prof. P.L. Jhani
Somnath Trust, BITCO Building Ph: 02876-231117
Prabas Patan, Somnath, Junagarh


YOGA
Around
The World


YOGA in Europe & USA
Over 800 yoga enthusiasts, at Times
Square in Manhattan, New York,
one of the world’s busiest
intersections in search for serenity.
On June 21, 2007.

HSS US Surya Namaskar Yagna Jan 2008.
Participants: 5,766; Namaskars: 616, 725
Yoga is a craze all over the world including USA, Europe, China and Japan

Swami Ramdev Baba Christian Yoga Gimmick by
in Birmingham, UK European and US Churches

YOGA in Sports in USA

Kareem Abdul-Jabbar Dan Marino Dr. Bob Arnot,
Hall of Fame legend, best known for his Miami Dolphins NBC's former
indefensible sky hook, believes his secret Hall of Fame chief medical
weapon was really yoga. While in L.A., quarterback editor
Abdul-Jabbar started doing yoga in 1976
to improve his flexibility, and was notable
for his physical fitness regimen.
"Yoga is somewhat hard to quantify in terms of benefits because you see
them in all the injuries you don't get.“ Abdul Kareem Jabbar

Celebrity Yoga Workouts in USA
Madonna
"Yoga is a metaphor for life.
It is a workout for your mind, your body and your soul."

Ricky Martin
Yoga is fascinating. Connecting your heart and your mind in
order for you to not make compulsive or obsessive decisions
in life.
Meg Ryan
Yoga changed my life. It made me calmer.
It puts you right in the place of witness — which is great.

John Nash, Nobel Prize winner
This process of yoga becomes lighter and more successful
when we REFUSE negativity

YOGA in Asia
19 year Andy Murray defeats Roger Federer because of Yoga

Yoga is a craze all over the world including USA, Europe, China and Japanv

Christian Yoga Gimmick by
European and US Churches

YOGA in Asia
Yoga is a craze all over the world.
Fatwa in Malaysia bans Yoga for Muslims.

Yoga is a craze all over the world including USA, Europe, China and Japanv

Christian Yoga Gimmick by
European and US Churches

Sewa International
Dr. Dwarkanath Kotnis died
while treating wounded Chinese
soldiers in Sino-Japanese war in
1937-1945.

Hindus participate in Clean up
Australia Day, Blood Donation Drives
& Katrina Flood Relief Drives
organized by Sewa International.
Manimegalai, served the poor
and sick in South East Asia 2000
years before.

Sewa Intl, Presenting a cheque
for US $ 20,001/= for Katrina
Flood Relief to Louisiana State
Governor Catherine Blanco.

Sewa International
THE MISSIONARY SERVICES IS THE NEED OF HOUR. ANY
RELIGION IMBIBING LOVE FOR HUMAN BEING, WITH LOVE FOR
DOWNTRODDEN, SICK,OPPRESSED WILL BE ACCEPTABLE TO
VAST MAJORITY ANY WHERE IN THE WORLD.

Charity 1% more charity and Hindus can win the world

PM Tony Blair on Sewa Intl
Former Prime Minister of Britain, Tony Blair delivering his lecture on
'Faith And Globalisation' during The Cardinal's Lectures 2008,
Westminster Cathedral, London, on 3rd April 2008 said, "We can think
of the great humanitarian enterprises which bring relief to those who are
suffering – the Red Cross, the Red Crescent or Islamic Relief, CAFOD
and Christian Aid, Hindu Aid and Sewa International, World
Jewish Relief and Khalsa Aid - all the charities which draw inspiration
from the teachings of the different faiths."

Sewa International

Gareth Thomas - Minister for International Development:

My hon. Friend told us about some of the work of Sewa International, in
particular its leadership in motivating and galvanising the Indian
community in the UK to respond to the Gujarat earthquake. It did a
powerful and important job then, and its aid programmes continue to do
good.


AYURVED Around the world

‘Ayurvedic’ Burqas
Demand from Saudi Arabia is
growing rapidly. Only natural
cotton fabric, and organic dyes
are used to avoid irritations and
allergies. ‘Ayurvastra’ have
healing values. Sept 3, 2007
http://www.fibre2fashion.com/news/apparel-news/n

Ayurvedic Institute of Brazil

Vedic Culture
Around
The World


World’s Shortest Celebrity marriages.
6 Hours Rudolf Valentino – Jean Acker
24 Hours Robin Givens – Syetozar Marinkovic
48 Hours Britney Spears – Jason Alexander
8 Days Dennis Hopper – Michelle Phillips
9 Days Cher – Greg Allman
10 Days Carmen Electra – Dennis Rodman
12 Days Robert Evans – Catherine Oxenberg
29 Days Drew Barrymore – Welshman Jeremy Thomas
32 Days Ernest Borgnine – Ethel Merman

Growing Popularity of Vedic Marriages
Several Western couples with their children come
to Bharat (Kerala, Pushkar in Rajasthan, Varanasi etc)
and re-marry in a Hindu temple in a traditional Hindu way
to ensure that their marriages last longer.

World’s Shortest Celebrity marriages.
Indian Apes
• Pooja Bedi:
A broken home need not necessarily mean an unhappy home.
• Sania Mirza: Nothing wrong in Sex before marriage.
• PM Dr Man Mohan Singh:
Sania is the ICON of the youth.
• Renuka Chowdhary:
Sex education should be made compulsory.
• Weird Wild
A Saudi Arabian man divorced his wife immediately after the
marriage ceremony over a photograph taken of the couple. The
groom got angry at the bride’s brother for clicking the newly wed
together.
9. One Night Marriage
Since childhood Jade dreamt of marrying on the beach on a full
moon night. On her 18th birthday, she asked her best friend to tie
the knot. Next morning she broke off her wedding. Reason – she
only wanted to ‘see’ how it would feel to get married like that.

Vedic Culture in Europe
Mrs Margret Thatcher
at Makara Sankranti Utsav

of HSS, London in 1990

RAAM Currency for World Peace.
1 RAAM = 10 Euro $ and these bonds
are convertible at Fortis Bank in
Roermond, the Netherlands.

Prince Charles & Camilla
attended Hindu Temple on
Diwali day 2007.
London, UK
State Funded Krishna-Avanti
Hindu school at a cost of
$19.5 million (Rs 100 Crores).

Vedic Culture in USA
Hindu Priest Rajan Zed
opened US Senate in 2007
with Vedic Prayers.
Steve Jobs
Apple Inc CEO & Co Founder
Son of Abdulfattah Jandali of Syria
Spent some months in India for
Philosophical Enlightenment.
Returned to USA with his head shaved
& wearing traditional Indian clothing.

US-Atlanta - Enormous Hindu
Temple-13 domes-72 feet-$19 million-
largest of its kind in the world-Italian
Marble-Tukish Limestone-Indian
Pink Sand Stones.


Vedic Culture Around the World
Thaksin Shinawatra Thailand Prime Minister
at the Wat Erawan Brahma Temple.

Ramli Ibrahim, Malaysian
Bharata Natyam Expert,
Sutra Dance Theatre
Ji Xianlin,
Chinese Sanskrit Scholar
on Ramayan,
Padma Bhushan 2008.

Dr Chandra Bhanu –
Malaysian Bharata
Natyam Expert


Vedic Culture Around the World
Sri Sri Ravi Shankar
addressed European
Parliament in Brussels in
2004

Pandit Ravi Shankar

Prof. Rajendra Singh with Kenya Mohan Rao Bhagwat - Hindu
Presidnet Daniel Arop Moi Sangam of 16,000 at San Francisco

Reincarnation
Amongst
Different Communities
Through The Ages

Reincarnation Amongst Jews
Ashkenazi Jews
The idea of reincarnation, called gilgul, became popular in
folk belief, and is found in much Yiddish literature and
among few kabbalists from 1200s onwards.

Orthodox Judaism
Belief is common.
Volume of work called Sha'ar Ha'Gilgulim (The Gate of
Reincarnations), based on the work of Rabbi Isaac Luria
(and compiled by his disciple, Rabbi Chaim Vital).

Orthodox siddurim (prayerbooks)
have a nightly prayer asking for forgiveness for
one's sins that one may have committed in this gilgul
or a previous one, that accompanies the nighttime recitation
of the Shema (Gayatri Mantra of Jews) before going to sleep.


Reincarnation in Christianity
New Age Christians
contend that reincarnation was taught by the early Christian
church, but due to bias and mistranslations, these teachings
were lost or obscured

Earliest Christian sects
such as the Sethians and followers of the Gnostic Church of Valentinus.
Were persecuted by the Romans.

Several Christian denominations
which support reincarnation
include the Christian Community, the Liberal Catholic Church,
Unity Church, The Christian Spiritualist Movement,
the Rosicrucian Fellowship and Lectorium Rosicrucianum.


Faith in Reincarnation in Islam
SUFI GROUPS believe in the concept of dawriyyah (cycles)
which has many points in common with reincarnation,
Sufi Bawa Muhaiyadeen believed in Re-incarnation.
Sufi Song
"I died as mineral and became a plant,
I died as plant and rose to animal,
I died as animal and I was man.
Why should I fear?
When was I less by dying?”

Shi'a Muslims
also believe to Raj'a that can be understood as a
limited reincarnation.
Ismaili Shi'a Muslims
completely accept the idea of reincarnation.

Faith in Reincarnation in Europe
Ancient Greeks
Pythagoras, Socrates, Plato and Aristotle
believed in Reincarnation

Norse (Ancient Pagans of Scandinavia) Mythology
Sváfa holding the dying Helgi in their first incarnation
of three Reincarnation also appears in Norse mythology,
in the Poetic Edda.
Giodano Bruno, 1600 AD Italy's leading philosopher and poet.
He was ultimately sentenced to be burned at the stake by the
Inquisition because of his teachings about reincarnation

Goethe & Lessing, 1800 AD. German
William Butler Yeats 1900 AD Irish Poet
played with the idea of Reincarnation.

Faith in Reincarnation in Europe
Anthroposophy, The Theosophical
Society, Church of Scientology,
believe in Reincarnation.

Thomas Huxley (British Biologist),
Scientific research
Ian Stevenson (Uni of Virginia) spent 4o
years


Faith in Reincarnation in USA
Native American nations
Reincarnation is an intrinsic part of many Native American and
Inuit traditions, including the now heavily Christian Polar North
(Greenland and Nunavut),

Edgar Cayce, Eckankar
believe incarnation is due to Karma

Henry Ford, US Auto Industrialist (1863 – 1947 AD)
I adopted the theory of Reincarnation when I was 26. (Christian)
Religion offered nothing to the point. When I discovered
reincarnation…. Time was no longer limited. I was no longer a
slave to the hands of the clock. The discovery of Reincarnation put
my mind at ease. I would like to communicate to others the
calmness that the long view of life gives to us."

George S. Patton, US Army General in World War II
staunchly believed that he was the reincarnation of Carthaginian
General Hannibal

The New Age movement, strongly believe and experience in
pervious life experiences.
HOLLYWOOD Movies on Re-incarnation
The Three Lives of Thomasina (1964), On a Clear Day You
Can See Forever (1970), The Reincarnation of Peter Proud
(1975), Audrey Rose (1977), Star Trek III: The Search for
Spock (1984), Chances Are (1989), Dead Again (1991),
Defending Your Life (1991), Little Buddha (1993), Fluke (1995),
What Dreams May Come (1998), Yesterday's Children (2000),
The Mummy Returns (2001), Birth (2004), Reincarnation
(2005)
•
Bollywood Movies on Re-incarnation
Madhumati, Karz (1980), Karan Arjun (1995), Kundun (1997),
•

Om Shanti Om (2007)

Vicki Mackenzie and Carol Bowman,
have written many popular books

•
Popular Song Albums on Reincarnation include
The Reincarnation of Benjamin Breeg by Iron Maiden, The
•

Reincarnation Song by Roy Zimmerman, Eternal Caravan of
Reincarnation by Santana, The Reincarnation of Luna by My
Life With The Thrill Kill Kult, Highwayman by The
Highwaymen, Tommy by The Who, "Galileo" by The Indigo
Girls, Metropolis Pt. 2: Scenes from a Memory by Dream
Theater, Jillian by Within Temptation

Scientific research Thomas Huxley (British Biologist),
Ian Stevenson (Uni of Virginia) spent 4o years



Prof. Dr Ian Stevenson, Uni of Virginia,
 spent over 40 years devoted to the study of children who have
apparently spoken about a past life.
 Documented methodically the child's statements.
 Identified the deceased person the child allegedly identified with,
 Verified the facts of the deceased person's life that matched the
child's memory.
 Matched birthmarks and birth defects to wounds and scars on the
deceased,
 Verified by medical records such as autopsy photographs.


Vegetarianism
In the world
Through The Ages


Vegetarians In Australia
Vegetarians Dick Gregory
Vegans Vanessa Amorosi Missy Higgins
Andrew Bartlett Melissa Andersen Natalie Imbruglia
Peter Brock Warren Bardsley Axella Johannesson
Tom Crease Andrew Bartlett Daniel Johns
Bernard Fanning Raja Bell Stephanie McIntosh
Andrew G Pippa Black Elle Macpherson
Jay and the Doctor Annalise Braakensiek Craig Minogue
Steve Kilbey John Butler (musician) Radha Mitchell
Fiona Nash John Maxwell Coetzee Sophie Monk
Daniel Negreanu Toni Collette Mark Oliphant
Peter Singer Abbie Cornish Victor Peirce
Peter Tatchell Charli Delaney Murray Rose
Patrick Wilken Kevin Eubanks Xavier Rudd
Philip Wollen Desmond Ford Benjamin Speed
Percy Grainger Cliff Young (athlete)

Vegetarians In New Zealand
NEW ZEALAND
Vegans

Emma Lahana
Tandi Wright

Vegetarians

Kylie Bax
Anna Paquin
Hayley Westenra


Vegetarians In Europe
FRENCH GERMANY
Vegetarians Vegetarians
GERMANY
Brigitte Bardot Vegetarians
Dirk Bach
Surya Bonaly Blixa Bargeld
Octave Garnier Franz Kafka
Blümchen
Alphonse de Lamartine Nastassja Kinski
Eva Briegel
Jules Michelet Maroon
Sarah Connor
Michel de Montaigne Armin Meiwes
Albert Einstein
Ovidie Frederich Nietzsche
Edgar Froese
Savitri Devi Tatjana Patitz
Silvio Gesell
Élisée Reclus Albert Schweitzer
Angela Gossow
Romain Rolland Veruschka
Berta Grosser
Jacques-Henri Bernardin Alexander Hacke
de Saint-Pierre
Nina Hagen
Voltaire
Émile Zola

Vegetarians In Europe
ITALIAN ENGLAND
Vegetarians
Vegans
SWEDEN
Giordano Bruno
Vegans
ENGLAND
Holly Thompson
Franco Battiato Vegetarians
Robbie Hubbard
Adriano Celentano
Dennis Lyxzén
Manuela Di Centa Morrissey
Vegetarians
Margherita Hack Hayley Mills
Vegetarians
Jovanotti Russell Brand
Anthony Stewart
Gianni Morandi Evanna Lynch
Charlotte Perelli Christopher Hales
Leonardo Da Vinci Leona Lewis
Maria Picasso John Wesley
Seneca the Younger Amanda Holden
Jens Lekman George Harrison
Tiziano Terzani Chris Martin
John Lennon
Umberto Veronesi Thom Yorke
Paul McCartney
Giacinto Scelsi Clairoid Rhodes
Ringo Starr
Brian May

Vegetarians In USA
USA United States United States
Vegetarians Vegetarians Vegetarians
Woody Allen Alyssa Milano
Fred Rogers Cloris Leachman Holly Hallstrom
Ellen G. White Julie Christie Shaun Cassidy
Danny DeVito Hilary Swank Whitney Houston
Rhea Perlman Tobey Maguire Larry Hagman
Brooke Shields Paul Newman Ruben Studdard
Charlotte Ross Daryl Hannah Willem Dafoe
Terence Stamp Ally Sheedy Alec Baldwin
Jean Kasem Mary Tyler Moore William Baldwin
Casey Kasem Alanis Morissette Kim Basinger
Tom Cruise Jim Carrey Christina Applegate
John Astin Drew Barrymore Tempestt Bledsoe
Sean Astin Kristoff St. John Dennis Weaver
Lori Saunders Thora Birch Kirk Cameron
Sara Gilbert Let NobleBenedict
Dirk Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda
Peter Bogdanovich 395

Vegetarians In USA
United States United States
Vegetarians Vegetarians

Dan Castellaneta Joaquin Phoenix United States
Michael Jackson Justin Timberlake Vegetarians
Corey Feldman Alicia Silverstone
Ricki Lake Carrie Underwood Jerry Seinfeld
Doris Day Natalie Portman Fiona Apple
Bob Barker Michael J. Fox Moby
Lindsay Wagner Jorja Fox Clint Eastwood
Bill Cosby Reese Witherspoon Masta Killa
Chelsea Clinton Dr. Dre Erika Nic
Alison Arngrim Anthony Kiedis Forest Whitaker
River Phoenix Prince Milo Ventimiglia
Billie Jean King Andre 3000 Samuel L. Jackson
Kristen Bell Pamela Anderson Jonathan Taylor Thomas
Dennis Kucinich Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda 396

Hindu Economics & Ecology
“We created a way of raising standards of living that we can’t possibly
pass on to our children,” said Joe Romm, a physicist and climate expert
who writes the indispensable blog climateprogress.org.
West has been getting rich by depleting all our natural stocks — water,
hydrocarbons, forests, rivers, fish and arable land — and not by
generating renewable flows.
Real wealth is something you can pass on in a way that others can enjoy.
Over a billion people today suffer from water scarcity; deforestation in the
tropics destroys an area the size of Greece every year — more than 25
million acres; more than half of the world’s fisheries are over-fished or
fished at their limit.
“Mother Nature doesn’t do bailouts.”
The Great Disruption
Both Mother Nature and Father Greed have hit the wall at once.

Hindu Economics & Ecology

We must have growth, but we must grow in a different way. For starters,
economies need to transition to the concept of net-zero, whereby buildings,
cars, factories and homes are designed not only to generate as much energy
as they use but to be infinitely recyclable in as many parts as possible.
Let’s grow by creating flows rather than plundering more stocks.
South Korea ’s new national paradigm for development is called: “Low
carbon, green growth.”
“When we look back, 2008 will be a momentous year in human history.


(Devotees in over 140 countries)
Mata Amritananda Dalai Lama

Prabhupad

“Long after the British Empire has
been wiped out from the face of the
earth, the Gita will continue to give
consolation and peace to mankind.”
Warren Hastings, British governor
general of India between 1772 and
1785 AD.
Satya Sai Baba Sri Sri Ravi Shankar

Vedic Friends in West
1. Francois Gautier
2. David Frawley
3. Alan Ford

4. Arthur
Schopenhauer
5. Aldus Huxley
6. William Jones


Winning New Friends
Vavatu’ before Chinese British PM Tony Blair
Politburo condemned buldozing of
Krishna temples in
Kazghistan and Moscow

Thabo Mbeki recited Canadian PM Max Mulrony’s two sisters
Vedic Mantra have taken Diksha from a Himalayan Guru.
‘Sangachhadvam’ Bahrain Sultan received several times
at Durban University to Swami Chinmayananda ji in his palace for
emphasize unity in the midst discourses on Bhagwad Gita.
Oman Sultan made India’s President
Dr Shankar Dayal Sharma sit on his throne
and he himself sat below him.
Italy PM Benitto Craxi
visits Puttaparthy to pay Several disciples of Sri Sri Ravishankar
respects to his Guru are heads of states in different countries.
Satya Sai Baba

Hindu Imprints in Middle East
Ancient Pharos, Sumerians, Assyrians, Babylonians,
all worshipped Sun God with names like Ra, Aton, Amon, etc.

Ancient Persians were Fire worshippers like Hindus.
Iran King Shah Raze Pahlavi was known by his title:
ARYA-MIHIR.

Crescent and Star of Islam is taken from AUM.
Amen is also from Aum. 
Ancient Temple (3,000 years old) unearthed in Bahrain.

Origin of River Nile was traced based
on a map contained in one of the Puranas.

Ancient Iranians were worshippers of Sun God and
their religion 3,000 years before was ‘Mithraism’

Hindu Imprints in Middle East
Islamic Crescent and Star is from Vedic Aum
No where else in Nature one can see a star within
the circumference of the crescent

Sri Sri Ravi Shankar with
Iraq PM Nouri Al Maliki -
Baghdad - 22 May 2007

Arya Mihir, the title given
to Muslim rulers of Iran

Bahrain Sultan Met Pramukh Swami ji.
He learnt Bhagwad Gita from Swami Chinmayanad ji.


Hindu Spirit of Tolerance
&
World of Intolerance

• Nothing dies so hard, or rallies so often as
intolerance.
• Intolerance has been the curse of every age and
state.
• The closed mind, if closed long enough, can be
opened by nothing short of dynamite.


Spirit of Tolerance
India’s Spiritual Heritage
Rebellious Religious Reformers Rebellious Scholars & Philosophers

Lord Buddha Lord Mahavir Jain Rishi Kanad Rishi Charavak

Lord Buddha and Lord Mahavir Rishi Kanad and Charavak did not
did not accept the Supremacy of the chant the name of Hindu God Hari
Vedas. and yet were respected as great
Yet they were respected as Avtars philosophers.
(incarnation of God) for their
spiritual contributions.

Overseas Scholars welcomed
Pythagoras 500 B.C. (Greek Scholar)
Studied in Ancient Takshashila University, Punjab.
Introduced in Europe, the Hindu knowledge of
VEDIC MATHEMATICS including Pythagoras Theorem,
AYURVEDA the basis for Western Medical system &
ATMA VIDYA or Transmigration of the soul.

Ideas from India reached the corners of the
globe. Philip Rawson, the British Orientalist
said, “There can no longer be any real doubt
that both Islam and Christianity owe the
foundations of both their mystical and their
scientific achievements to Indian initiatives.”

Chinese Scholars welcomed
Fa Hien
400 AD Chinese Traveler and Scholar
He carried with him to China many rare
books and manuscripts on Indian wisdom

Hsuan Tsiang 7th century Chinese Traveler
Studied at Nalanda University in Bihar.
He stayed and travelled in Bharat for 13 years
He carried with him many rare books and
manuscripts on Hindu wisdom
Hu Shih
former Ambassador of China to USA (1891-1962)

"India conquered and dominated China culturally for 20 centuries
without ever having to send a single soldier across her border.”


Overseas Scholars welcomed

1.Shibi
1.Marco Polo 2.Pokai Pandiyan
2.Abul Fazl 3.Lord Raam
3.Ibn Batuda 4.Nedunchezhiyan
5.Manu Needhi Cholan


Religious Refugees welcomed
Freedom to worship, Temples built, Treated as equal citizens

Parsees were persecuted by Muslims in Iran since 635 AD. They
started migrating to Gujarat between 8th and 10th centuries.
Hindu kings built fire temples and treated them well.

Perhaps India is the only country that gave complete religious and
social freedom to Jewish Diaspora for over 1,000 years.
Synagogues were built for their worship by Hindu kings.
India sheltered over 10 million (1 Crore) Bangladeshi refugees in
the wake of the Martial Law, military crackdown and Bangladesh
war in 1971.

1959: Dalai Lama and lakhs of Tibetans took refuge in north India

Syrian Christians and Armenian Refugees

Religious Refugees welcomed
Freedom to worship, Temples built, Treated as equal citizens

Syrian Christians

Armenians


Hindu States of South East Asia
There was no tyranny, no slavery, no colonization during the 1500 years of
Hindu Empire in South East Asia. It was Rama Rajya an unheard
phenomenon in the rest of the world.

Cambodia
Khemer Hindu Empire built Angkok Wat,
World’s largest temple complex
Indonesia
Majapahit & Sri Vijaya Empires ruled over vast lands for
1,000 years. Prambanan Temple, Borobudur, Yogyakarta
architectures are
world Heritages.
Laos and Thailand
Highly influenced by Hindu
civilizations since Khemer regimes
for over 1,000 years.
Ref: Indianised States of South East Asia by George Coedes

Hindu States of South East Asia
1500 years of Hindu Empire in South East Asia
There was no tyranny, no slavery, no colonization.

Vietnam: Kingdom of Champa ruled
Southern and Central Vietnam since
7th century through to 1832.
Malaysia: Sri Maharaja Nila Utama (1360-76),
Paduka Seri Maharaja Vikramavira (1377- 1400),
Paduka Sri Maharaja, Raja Parameswara (1400- 1414),
Raja Sri Rama Vikrama (1414 – 1424),
Adi Wiranama Raja Mudaliar (1350 AD)

Ref: Indianised States of South East Asia by George Coedes

Indu Spirit of Tolerance
Vanquished Invaders settled honorably
Yavanas, 323 BC. After the defeat of Alexander and Seleucus
Nicator by Chandra Gupta Maurya many Greek soldiers fearing
death punishment at the hands of Greek kings remained in
India.

Huns and Barbars (Mongolia), Shakas (Persia), Parthians
(Tajkistan), Bactria (Western Turkey) and Kushans (Central Asia)
invaders were defeated successively by Hindu kings like Vikramaditya
and Shalivahana. The defeated race begged to be given asylums in India
and they were assimilated into the main stream Hindu society.


Hindus in 10,000 years,
have ruled but never colonized or
enslaved any country
have never looted, plundered and
enslaved any country economically,


India’s Spiritual Heritage

have never condemned other
religions as false religions and
converted them to Hinduism
have never destroyed temples of
other religions



have never called people from other
religions as Sinners and condemned
them to eternal hell.
Have never crucified or burnt alive
any one whose ideas have been
different from their own.

Intolerance in other Civilizations
Socrates, 400 BC, Greek Philosopher
was made to drink Hemlock poison for his philosophical
thoughts questioning the concepts of Good and Justice.

Hippasus, 250 BC, Greek Mathematician,
was drowned to death for working on Irrational Numbers.

The ancient city of Alexandria in Egypt
rich with Pagan temples and largest
library was destroyed and set on fire
first by Pope Theophilus of Alexandria
(391 AD) and later by Umar ibn Al
Khattab (640 AD) 2nd Caliph.

Intolerance of Semitic Religions
Dr. S. Radhakrishnan, Former President of India
“The intolerance of narrow monotheism is written in
letters of blood across the history of man from the time
when the first tribes of Israel burst into the land of
Canaan. The worshippers of the one Jealous God are egged
on to aggressive wars against people of alien cults. They
invoke Divine Sanctions for the cruelties inflicted on the
conquered.
The spirit of old Israel is inherited by Christianity and Islam
Wars of Religion which are the outcome of fanaticism that
prompts and justifies extermination of aliens of different
creeds are practically unknown in Hindu India.”


Mahatma Gandhi, Father of the Nation
“This proselytization will mean no peace in
the world.
Conversions are harmful to India.
IF I HAD THE POWER AND COULD
LEGISLATE I SHOULD CERTAINLY STOP
ALL PROSELYTIZING.”
-- Mahatma Gandhi
(Father of the Nation)


Jomo Kenyatta, Father of the Nation, Kenya
"When the missionaries came, they
had the Bible and we had the land
(Africa). They said, 'Let us pray'.
We closed our eyes. When we
opened them, they had the land
and we had the Bible!"


The Madras Christian College Magazine,
in its October 1921 issue on Gandhiji,
"We have always regarded the doctrines
he (Mahatma Gandhi) has been
preaching and the policy he has
advocated as pernicious." The journal
then went on to offer a homily: All
those who want "peace and sobriety of
life and progress" should reject the
"sophistry of non-violence"


Indian Christians on
Jalianwala Bagh Massacre
The International Review of Missions
was clear in its pronouncement that the
means and methods adopted by the
British to put down the uprising in
Punjab were neither un-Christian nor
a blot on British rule.


Intolerance of Christianity
l “Conversions are to blame for some of the religious violence that erupts in the country.
Conversions lead to animosity among religious groups. They also lead to retaliation by re-
conversion. As a result, communal rioting, arson and looting follow. Induced conversions are
a grave threat to national and world peace and harmony.” -- R. Venkataraman
(Former President of India)
l “Conversion is an act of violence: Aggressive religions have no God-given right to
destroy ancient faiths and cultures.”
-- Swami Dayananda Saraswati(Head of Arsha Vidya Gurukul)
6. “Well-organized religious conversion can be a potential bomb TO EXPLODE CULTURAL
VALUES, DISTURB POLITICAL AFFILIATIONS AND TORPEDO NATIONAL
LOYALTIES.”
-- Laura Kelly (Author of “Conversions in India a Geopolitical time bomb”)
9. “Attempts at conversion should be considered a mortal assault on local cultures and should
be totally banned. Conversions are forbidden by law in China. Here we take a lenient view of
conversion and Christian bodies have been taking advantage of the Hindu sense of
tolerance.”
-- M. V. Kamath (Renowned Journalist and Author)
12. Religious leaders from around the world call organized conversion a form of cultural
imperialism and describe it as an aggressive act against indigenous cultures:
-- First World Congress for the Preservation of Religious Diversity


What is Christian Unity
You know the Latin Catholic will not enter
into Syria catholic church,
These two will not enter the Marthoma
church,
These three will not enter the Penthacost
church,
These four will not enter the Salvation army
church,
These five will not enter the 7th day
Adventist church,

What is Christian Unity
 These six will not enter the Orthodox church,
These seven will not enter the Jacobite church

Like this there are 146 castes in Kerala alone
for Christianity,
each will never share their churches with
other Christians !
Wonderful!!!!!!!
One Christ, One Bible, One Jehova....What a
unity !

Muslim Appeasement
“The idea that by encouraging
Mahomedan rowdyism, the present
agitation may be put down, is
preposterous; and those who cherish this
notion forget that the bully is neither the
strongest nor the bravest of men; and that
because the self-restraint of the Hindu,
miscalled cowardice, has been a prominent
feature of his national character, he is
absolutely incapable of striking straight
and striking hard when any sacred
situation demands this."

Aurobindo, September 4 1906, Bande Mataram.


Muslim Appeasement
While commenting on Islam, the Nobel Laureate poet
Rabindranath Tagore once said,

“Two or three different religions claim that only their
own religions are true and all other religions are false
and their religions are only ways to Heaven. Hence
conflict with them cannot be avoided. Such,
fundamentalism tries to abolish all other religions. This
is called Bolshevism in religion.”

[Essay “Atma Parichay”].

Had Islam been a religion of peace and compassion,
Rabindranath never would have commented like this.


Muslim Appeasement
In another occasion, Tagore said [In a letter to Sri
Kalidas Nag, in Complete Works of Rabindranath
(Bengali), Viswabharati University , 1982, 24:375,

“There are two religions on the earth, which have
distinct enmity against all other religions. These two
are Christianity and Islam. They are not satisfied with
just observing their own religions, but are determined
to destroy all other religions. That’s why the only way
to make peace with them is to embrace their religion.”


Muslim Appeasement
Tagore also observed [Interview of Rabindranath, Times
of India, April 18, 1924 ]:

“A very important factor which is making it almost
impossible for Hindu-Muslim unity to become an
accomplished fact is that the Muslim can not confine
their patriotism to any one country. I had frankly
asked the Muslims whether in the event of any
Mohammedan power invading India, would they
(Muslims) stand side by side with their Hindu
neighbors to defend their common land or join the
invaders. I was not satisfied with the reply I have
obtained from them….. Even such a man as Mr.
Mohammed Ali (one of the famous Ali brothers, the
leaders of the Khilafat Movement) has declared that
under no circumstances it is permissible for any
Mohammedan, whatever be his country, to stand
against any Mohammedan”.

What is Muslim Unity
Among Muslims, Shia and Sunni kill each
other in all the Muslim countries.
The religious riot in Muslim countries is
always between these two.
The Shia will not go to Sunni mosque,
These two will not go to Ahamadiya mosque,
These three will not go to Sufi mosque,
These four will not go to Mujahiddin
mosque.....................

What is Muslim Unity
like this it appears there are 13
castes among Muslims......... Killing /
bombing/conquering/ massacring/... each
other


The American attack on the Muslim land of
Iraq is fully supported by all the Muslim
countries surrounding Iraq !


One Allah, One Quran, One Nebi....! Great
unity !

What is Hindu Unity
For Hindus 1280 books,10,000
commentaries, more than one lakh sub
commentaries for these foundation books.
330 million gods, variety of Aacharyas,
thousands of Rishies, hundreds of
languages...
still everyone walks into to the SAME
TEMPLE...


What is Hindu Unity
still everyone walks into to the SAME
TEMPLE...
Hindus have never quarreled with each
other in the last ten thousand years in the
name of Religion………………………!


Christians Killing Christians- soldiers
 40 M – 72 Millions WWII 1939 – 1945
 19 M – 59 Millions WWI 1914 - 1918
 5 M – 9 Millions Russian Civil War 1917 - 1921
 3.8 M – 13.8 Millions II Congo War 1998 - 2003

 In short
 60 M – 130 Millions WW – I and II
 10 M – 20 Millions Russian & Congo Wars


Christians Killing Others- soldiers
 2.5 M – 3.5 Millions Korean War 1950 - 1953
 2.5 M – 5 Millions Vietnam War 1959 - 1975
 1.5 M – 2.5 Millions Afghan Civil War 1979 – Present

In Short
 5 M – 8 Millions Korean & Vietnam Wars 1950 – 1975


Christians Killing Others (Non-Combatants)
l 15.5 M - 21 Millions
Pope Pius & Hitler 1933 – 1945
Killing Jews, Gypsie Hindus
l 14 M – 20 Millions
Democide of Native 1500 - 1900
Americans thru various diseases
l 4 M – 60 Millions
Atlantic Slave Trade incl 1600 – 19 th Cent
More than 1 M died during
Trans Atlantic Crossing
 4 Millions
Bengal Man Made Famine 1943
(Man Made Famine under Churchill)


Wars & Armed Conflicts
 40 M – 72 Millions WWII 1939 – 1945
 19 M – 59 Millions WWI 1914 - 1918
 5 M – 9 Millions Russian Civil War 1917 - 1921
 3.8 M – 13.8 Millions II Congo War 1998 - 2003

 2.5 M – 3.5 Millions Korean War 1950 - 1953
 2.5 M – 5 Millions Vietnam War 1959 - 1975

 4 Millions Bengal Man Made Famine 1943
(Man Made Famine under Churchill)


Christians Killing Christians
(Non-Combatants)
4 M – 50 Millions
Russia Under Stalin 1932 – 1953
Political Repression,
Holodomor Famine


Non-Combatant
l 27 M – 72 Millions China Cultural Revolution 1949– 1975
Great Leap Forward,
Political Repression, Famine,
l 15.5 M - 21 Millions German Nazis 1933 – 1945
Holocaust, Nazi-Hitler
l 14 M – 20 Millions Democide of Native 1500 - 1900
l 6 M – 30 Mllions Imperial Japan’s occupation 1930 – 1945
of Asia
l 4 M – 60 Millions Atlantic Slave Trade incl 1600 – 19 th Cent
l 4 M – 50 Millions Russia Under Stalin 1932 – 1953
Holodomor Famine


Non-Combatant
l 27 M – 72 M China Cultural Revolution 1949– 1975
Great Leap Forward,
Political Repression, Famine,
l 15.5 M - 21 M German Nazis 1933 – 1945
Holocaust, Nazi-Hitler
l 14 M – 20 M Democide of Native 1500 - 1900
l 6 M – 30 M Imperial Japan’s occupation 1930 – 1945
of Asia
l 4 M – 60 M Atlantic Slave Trade incl 1600 – 19 th Cent
l 4 M – 50 M Russia Under Stalin 1932 – 1953
Holodomor Famine


Non-Combatant
l 3.6 M Arab Slave Trade 9 – 21st century
Asia, Africa, Europe
l 1M–5M Democide of Muslims 1856 - 1873
Chinese Muslims
l 26,000 – 3 M Rape of Bangladesh by 1971
Punjabi Soldiers
l 800,000 – 1 M Partition of India 1947 - 1948

l 3 – 5 Lakhs Democide in Uganda 1971 – 1979
By Idi Amin (Muslim)

l 1.5 to 5 Lakhs Genocide, Ethiopia 1974 - 1991
Marxist Regime of Mengistu Haile Mariam

l 100,000 – 1.2 M Democide of Tibetans 1950 - Today


Genocides
l 3 M – 30 M Japanese War Crimes 1937 – 1945
l 11 M – 16.3 M Genocide by Nazi Germany 1933- 1945
Chinese Muslims
l 2.5 M – 5 M Holodomor, Famine 1932 – 1933
Soviet Ukraine by Stalin
l 200,000 – 2.1 M Armenian Genocide 1895 – 1923
Turkish Govt does not Recognise as Genocide

l 500,000 – 3 M Rwandan Genocide 1994
Hutu killed unarmed Tutsie

l 225,000 Depopulation of 1788 – 1888
Australian Aborigines
l 2 – 4 Lakhs Darfur Conflict, Sudan 2003 – Today


massacre of 60 million Red Indians,
inquisition in India,
destructions of indigenous civilizations and cultures,
burning of millions of men and women as witches,
two wars thrust upon the hapless world in the last century,
killing of 6 million Jews by Hitler,
persecution of millions by Stalin,
denigrating other religions,
deceiving, falsifying, allurements,
mutual wars between European nations,
battles between different internal denominations,
justification of slavery Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda
Let Noble 443


Pope going round apologizing to various
non- Christian people of the world?


Intolerance of the Church
Hypatia of Alexandria 415 AD. Mathematician.
Bishop Saint Cyril and clergy stripped her naked,
dragged her through the streets, stoned and scraped her
skin off with tiles and bits of shell, tore her limbs in a
church and burnt her alive.

Joan of Arc, May 30, 1431. French warrior and saint.
burned at the stake by the English when she was nineteen
years old. Her bones were reburnt to make sure. 24 years
later she was declared innocent and martyr. She was
permitted in heaven in 1909 and in 1920 declared a saint.

Giordano Bruno, 1600 AD Italy, Astronomer

Believed in the plurality of worlds.
By the orders of Pope Clement VIII, his tongue in
a gag, he was tied to a pole naked and burned at
the stake, on February 17, 1600.

Galileo Galilei Italy- Father of Modern Science -
Astronomer, 8 January 1642 By the orders of Pope
Urban VIII, he was kept under house arrest for saying
‘E pur si mouve’ (Earth still moves. It is not stationary).

Rich Aztec Empire populated by more than 5 million
people was conquered and enslaved by Spanish Hernando
Cortes in 1521 AD with a force fewer than 600 men
supported by 20 horses and 10 small cannons. The
conquest left 80% natives dead in the course of 60 years.

Atahualpa, the last Inca Emperor, Peru, South America,
in 1553 AD was betrayed and killed for God, Gold, Glory
by Spanish general Francisco Pizarro and Priest Vicente
de Valverde. Entire Inca population was butchered and
enslaved. A great civilization was destroyed all in the
name of a book Bible and in the name of the God of Love.

Christian Intolerance Against Jews
The accusation that Jews are responsible for the death of Jesus has been
the most powerful warrant for anti-semitism by Christians.

in Europe full-scale persecution in many places, with blood libels,
expulsions, forced conversions and massacres..

In the First Crusade (1096) flourishing communities on the Rhine
and the Danube were utterly destroyed;.

In the Second Crusade (1147) the Jews in France were subject to
frequent massacres.

The Jews were also subjected to attacks by the Shepherds'
Crusades of 1251 and 1320. The Crusades were followed by
expulsions, including in, 1290, the banishing of all English Jews; in
1396, 100,000 Jews were expelled from France; and, in 1421
thousands were expelled from Austria. Many of the expelled Jews
fled to Poland.

The accusation that Jews are responsible for the death of Jesus has been
the most powerful warrant for anti-semitism by Christians.

Black Plague in Europe Mid 14th Century
Jews used as scapegoats. Rumors spread that Jews
caused the disease by deliberately poisoning wells.
Hundreds of Jewish communities were destroyed by
violence.
900 Jews burnt alive in Strasbourg, where the plague
hadn't yet affected the city.
Jews in India faced no persecution from Hindus
from the time they migrated to India,
but Hindus were subjugated by Portugese Christian
missionaries during the Goa Inquisition from the
year 1552.

Holocaust in Europe
Hitler helped by
Pope Pius XII
Six million (60 lacs) Jews, and
Five million (50 lacs) other "Untermenschen"
(Sub-humans) term used for Gypsis (Hindus from
Rajasthan), Slavics, Russians), targeted by the Nazis,
were killed.


Holy Bible
For nearly two billion people, the Bible is a holy book containing the revealed
word of God. It is the source of their religious beliefs. Yet few of those who
believe in the Bible have actually read it.
This must seem strange to those who have never read the Bible. But anyone
who has struggled through its repetitious and tiresome trivia, seemingly
endless genealogies, pointless stories and laws, knows that the Bible is not
an easy book to read. So it is not surprising that those that begin reading at
Genesis seldom make it through Leviticus. And the few Bible-believers that
survive to the bitter end of Revelation must continually face a disturbing
dilemma: their faith tells them they should read the Bible, but by reading
the Bible they endanger their faith.
When I was a Christian, I never read the Bible. Not all the way through,
anyway. The problem was that I believed the Bible to be the inspired and
inerrant word of God, yet the more I read it, the less credible that belief
became. I finally decided that to protect my faith in the Bible, I'd better
quit trying to read it.
I think most Bible-believers find themselves in that position -- although few
will admit it. Not even to themselves.

Holy Bible
It is time for us all to
stop believing in, or
pretending to believe in,

a book that is so
unworthy of belief.

US Presidents on Christianity
George Washington – 1st President
John Adams – 2nd President

President George Washington –
"The government of the United States is not, in any
sense, founded on the Christian religion.”
(Treaty Of Tripoli, 1796)

President John Adams –
"Where do we find a precept in the Bible
for Creeds, Confessions, Doctrines and Oaths, and
whole carloads of other trumpery that we find
religion encumbered with in these days?"


Thomas Jefferson – 3rd President &
Author of Declaration of Independence
• "History I believe furnishes no example of a priest-ridden people
maintaining a free civil government. This marks the lowest grade of
ignorance, of which their political as well as religious leaders will always
avail themselves for their own purpose.“

• "The Christian god can easily be pictured as virtually the same god as
the many ancient gods of past civilizations. The Christian god is a three
headed monster; cruel, vengeful and capricious. If one wishes to know
more of this raging, three headed beast-like god, one only needs to look
at the caliber of people who say they serve him. They are always of two
classes: fools and hypocrites.“

• "I do not find in orthodox Christianity one redeeming feature."

Thomas Jefferson – 3rd President

1. “Christianity is the most perverted
system that ever shone on man”
Thomas Jefferson quotes
(American 3rd US President (1801-09).
Author of the Declaration of Independence. 1762-1826)


Thomas Jefferson Quotations
3rd President of USA 1801 – 1809,
Principal Author of Declaration of Independence (1776)

1. "The day will come when the mystical generation of Jesus,
by the Supreme Being as his father, in the womb of a
Virgin, will be classified with the fable of the generation of
Minerva in the brain of Jupiter“

l "The incomprehensible jargon of Trinitarian
arithmetic, that three are one and one is three“

l "I consider the book of Revelation, the ravings of a
maniac”

l "The gospel history of Jesus consists of fabrications,
superstitions and fanaticism“
l "Due to Christianity, millions of innocent men,
women and children have been burnt alive as
witches“


James Madison -4th President
"During almost fifteen centuries has the legal establishment of
Christianity been on trial. What have been its fruits? More or less
in all places, pride and indolence in the Clergy, ignorance
and servility in the laity, in both, superstition, bigotry
and persecution.“
"In no instance have . . . the churches been guardians of the
liberties of the people. Religious bondage shackles and
debilitates the mind and unfits it for every noble enterprise."

From:
The Madisons by Virginia Moore, P. 43 (1979, McGraw-Hill
Co. New York, NY) quoting a letter by JM to William
Bradford April 1, 1774, and James Madison, A Biography in his
Own Words, edited by Joseph Gardner, p. 93, (1974, Newsweek, New
York, NY) Quoting Memorial and Remonstrance against Religious
Assessments by JM, June 1785

James Madison Quotations
"Christianity causes Superstition,
bigotry and persecution"
…………......................................

James Madison
(March 16, 1751 – June 28, 1836)
4th President of USA (1809 – 1817)
Father of Constitution (1787)


Abraham Lincoln – 16th President
"My earlier views at the unsoundness of the
Christian scheme of salvation and the
human origin of the scriptures, have
become clearer and stronger with advancing
years and I see no reason for thinking I shall
ever change them"

"The Bible is not my book
nor Christianity my profession.“

Abraham Lincoln quotes (American 16th
US President (1861-65), who brought about the
emancipation of the slaves. 1809-1865)

William Howard Taft – 27th President

"I do not believe in the divinity of
Christ and there are many other of
the postulates of the orthodox creed
to which I cannot subscribe.“

http://www.chrisspagani.com/religion-quo


Barack Hussein Obama – 44th President

“ I find it hard to believe that my God would consign four-

I can't imagine that
fifths of the world to hell.
my God would allow some little Hindu
kid in India who never interacts with
the Christian faith to somehow burn
for all eternity. That's just not part of
my religious makeup.”
2004 interview Obama gave Chicago Sun Times columnist
Cathleen Falsani when he was running for U.S. Senate in
Illinois.

Barack Hussein Obama – 44th President
Presidential Speech on Muslims
"To the Muslim world, we seek a new way forward,
based on mutual interest and mutual respect.
To those leaders around the globe who seek to sow
conflict, or blame their society's ills on the West -
know that your people will judge you on what you
can build, not what you destroy.

To those who cling to power through corruption
and deceit and the silencing of dissent, know that
you are on the wrong side of history; but that we
will extend a hand if you are willing to unclench
your fist."

Quotations on Conversions
Veer Savarkar
"Change of religion is Change of nationality"
..........................................................................................

Swami Vivekananda
“Conversion is not one Hindu less, but One enemy more"
.........................................................................................

Jawahar Lal Nehru
"The church burnt millions of women as witches"
........................................................................................


George Bernard Shaw Quotations
(1856 – 1950) Nobel Prize 1925, Oscar 1938

 "The bible is a false book, that must
be burned and buried"
……......................................................

 "The bible is full of fairy tales and
anyone who believes in the bible is
unfit to be a parent or vote"
..............................................................

 "Jehovah is no God, but a
barbarous tribal idol"
……………..........................................


Bertrand Russel Quotations
(1872 – 1970) Nobel Prize 1950 (Literature)
"The clergy objected to giving pain
killers to women during child
birth, lest she escape pain ordered
on Eve"
.........................................................
"Historically it is very doubtful
that Jesus existed at all"
.........................................................
"The church opposed the abolition
of slavery“
.......................................................


Christianity Quotations
Charles Dickens (1812 – 1870)
"Missionaries are perfect nuisances and leave
every place worse than they found it"
………………………………..............................

H.G.Wells (1866 – 1946)
"You can trust a devout catholic, less than a
Nazi spy"
..............................................................................
H.G.Wells
"The most evil thing in the world today is the
Roman Catholic Church"
..............................................................................


Robert Ingersoll (1833 – 1899) USA
The real oppressor of the people is the Bible

Saint Francis Xavier (1506 – 1552) Spain - France
"I destroyed hundreds of Hindu temples”

Nietzsche (1844 – 1900) German
"I call Christianity the one Great Curse”

Voltaire (1694 – 1778) French
"Christianity is the most absurd and
bloodthirsty religion"

Leo Tolstoy Quotations
l Count Tolstoy
"What can be more absurd than that
the mother of God was both a virgin
and a mother"
.................................................................
Count Tolstoy
"Really no religion has preached things so
evidently incompatible with contemporary
knowledge or so immoral as the doctrines
preached by Church Christianity"
................................................................................


l Thomas Paine
"What is it the Testament teaches us? - to believe that the
Almighty committed debauchery with a woman engaged to be
married, and the belief of this debauchery is called faith?"
............................................................................................

l Thomas Paine
"Among the detestable villains, that in any period of the world
have disgraced the world of man, it is impossible to find a
greater than Moses, if this account be true. Here is an order to
butcher boys, to massacre the mothers and debauch the
daughters"
…………………………...................................................
l Thomas Paine
"The Bible is the word of the Demon, not the word of
God"
...................................................


Mark Twain

"Their naked privacies were probed to
make sure they had the hymen intact,
After this humiliation, they were sold
into slavery"
...............................................................


Dr.P.Thomas
"It was the boast of the Hooghly Portuguese
that they made more Christians in a year by
forcible conversion than all the missionaries in
the east in ten years"
..................................................

General Booth
"Social work is the bait, but it is salvation that
is the hook that lands the fish"
........................................................

Charles Duryea Smith
"The Christians attempted to spread some of history's most non-
violent teachings by force and violence Thus there were religious
wars of unprecedented violence, history bending crusades of
blood-shed, and the crushing cruelty of the inquisition, all in the
name of the Carpenter from Nazareth"
.............................................

J.C.Baretto Miranda (Goa Inquisition)
"Every word of theirs was a sentence of death, and at their
slightest nod, were moved to terror, the vast populations spread
over the Asiatic regions whose lives fluctuated in their hands, and
who, on the most frivolous pretext, could be clapped for all time in
the deepest dungeon, or strangled or offered as food to the pyre"
.......................................


Charles Smith
"The doctrine of the Virgin Birth brands every natural
mother as impure“
...............................................

Colin Maine
"If we examine the Bible- both Old and New Testaments-
we find that the Bible God is more a sadistic monster than
a god of love. If he were to appear on earth as a human
being, he would most likely be incarcerated in a mental
hospital as a dangerous psychopath“
..............................................................


Matilda Joslyn Gage
"In 1854, an objector to women's rights cried out:
First prove women have a soul, both Church and State
deny it"
..........................................................................................
Matilda Joslyn Gage
"The sale of daughters was practised in England
for seven hundred years after the introduction of
Christianity"
…………………….......................................................


Colonel James Todd
"It is fortunate for Christians that
Hindus have forgotten Portuguese
atrocities in Goa and Gujurat"
........................................................


Martin Luther
"Burn all witches"
.....................................................

John Wesley
"Denying existence of witchcraft is
denying the Bible"
...................................................


l What is the origin of the word Christmas
A contraction of the words Christ’s Mass,
meaning Christ’s festival or celebrations,
from the Middle English ‘Christmasse’, first
recorded in 1038.
l Who condemned Christmas Celebrations as
“trappings of popery” and “rags of the
Beast”?
The Protestants, during the Reformation 16th
century,


Top Ten Signs You're a Fundamentalist Christian

10 - You vigorously deny the existence of thousands of gods claimed by other religions,
but feel outraged when someone denies the existence of yours.

9 - You feel insulted and "dehumanized" when scientists say that people
evolved from other life forms, but you have no problem with the Biblical claim
that we were created from dirt.

8 - You laugh at polytheists, but you have no problem believing in a Triune God.

7 - Your face turns purple when you hear of the "atrocities" attributed to Allah, but
you don't even flinch when hearing about how God/Jehovah slaughtered all the
babies of Egypt in "Exodus" and ordered the elimination of entire ethnic
groups in "Joshua" including women, children, and trees!

6 - You laugh at Hindu beliefs that deify humans, and Greek claims about gods sleeping
with women, but you have no problem believing that the Holy Spirit
impregnated Mary, who then gave birth to a man-god who got killed,
came back to life and then ascended into the sky.


Top Ten Signs You're a Fundamentalist Christian-2

5 - You are willing to spend your life looking for little loopholes in the scientifically
established age of Earth (few billion years), but you find nothing wrong with
believing dates recorded by Bronze Age tribesmen sitting in their tents and
guessing that Earth is a few generations old.

4 - You believe that the entire population of this planet with the exception of those who
share your beliefs -- though excluding those in all rival sects - will spend Eternity in
an infinite Hell of Suffering. And yet consider your religion the most
"tolerant" and "loving."

3 - While modern science, history, geology, biology, and physics have failed to convince
you otherwise, some idiot rolling around on the floor speaking in "tongues" may be
all the evidence you need to "prove" Christianity.

2 - You define 0.01% as a "high success rate" when it comes to answered prayers. You
consider that to be evidence that prayer works. And you think that the remaining
99.99% FAILURE was simply the will of God.

1 - You actually know a lot less than many atheists and agnostics do about the Bible,
Christianity, and church history - but still call yourself a Christian.


Pope Apologizes
http://www.news24.com/News24/World/News/0,,2-10-1462_2000202,00.ht
ml
Vatican City - Following are some instances in which the papacy
admitted errors or apologised for actions of the Roman Catholic
Church.
• · 1992: After 13 years of study by the Vatican, Pope John Paul II
declared that the church was wrong to condemn astronomer Galileo
for maintaining that the earth was not the centre of the universe. The
scientist was formally rehabilitated and the pope said Galileo's
condemnation had resulted from "tragic mutual incomprehension".
• · 1992: Visiting a former centre of the slave trade in Senegal, John
Paul begged for forgiveness for the Christians involved in the slave
trade. "From this African sanctuary of black pain, we begged the
pardon from above," the pope said.
• · 1995: John Paul issued a document saying that the Church was
"truly sorry" for any discrimination or mistreatment of women.

Pope Apologizes
• · 1995: During a visit to the Czech Republic, John Paul asked
forgiveness for violence by Catholics against Protestants during the
16th century Counterreformation. "Today I, the pope of the Church
of Rome, in the name of all Catholics, ask forgiveness for the wrongs
inflicted on non-Catholics during the turbulent history of these
peoples."
• · 1998: In a document on the Holocaust, John Paul expressed
remorse for the cowardice of some Christians during the Nazi
persecution of Jews, regretting the silence of those who "were not
strong enough to raise their voices in protest".
• · 1999: John Paul denounced the persecution of Jan Hus, a 15th-
century religious reformer and precursor of Protestantism who was
burned at the stake.
• · 2000: On a solemn Day of Pardon during the Holy Year, John Paul
asked forgiveness for the sins of Catholics through the ages,
including wrongs inflicted on Jews, women and minorities. During
the ceremony it was the future Benedict XVI, then Cardinal Joseph
Ratzinger, who spoke of the Inquisition, confessing "sins committed
in the service of the truth".

Pope Apologises
1. · 2000: In a visit to Yad Vashem, the Holocaust memorial in
Jerusalem, John Paul said the Catholic Church is "deeply saddened
by the hatred, acts of persecution and displays of anti-Semitism
directed against the Jews by Christians at any time and in any
place".

3. · 2001: On a visit to Athens, John Paul issued a sweeping apology for
wrongs committed by Roman Catholics against Orthodox
Christians.

5. · 2001: Sending his official word over the internet for the first time,
John Paul apologised for missionary abuses against indigenous
peoples of the South Pacific.

7. · 2006: Pope Benedict XVI said on Sunday he was "deeply sorry"
that Muslims worldwide took offence over a speech he gave in
Germany on September 12 about Islam and holy war.


Pope Benedict XVI Apologises
in USA – April 2008
A "penitent" Benedict XVI said that he was "deeply
ashamed" of the pedophile priests who scandalized
the Catholic Church in the U.S.
He said, "It is a great suffering for the church in the
United States and for the Church in general and for
me personally that this could happen."
He did not dwell on the suffering of the 13,000
victims, one of whom described what happened to
her as an "abuse of her soul."

Pope Benedict XVI Apologises
in USA – April 2008
 As Ashley Hall points out, the Pope previously
worked in the Vatican's legal department. He
knows the exact depth and horror of the abuse,
which, according to the Church, was afflicted on
at least 13,000 kids. The Pope's knowledge,
however, didn't make it into his claims of shame.
 Pope Benedict XVI is asking for
suppression, rather than forgiveness.
 Thus, the Church's road to reconciliation remains
unpaved.

Pope Benedict XVI to
Apologise in many countries
Canadian survivors call on Pope
to apologize for sex abuse
http://www.cbc.ca/canada/story/2008/07/02/pope-apology.html

Pope to Apologise to
Australian Sex Victims
http://www.catholicnews.com/data/stories/cns/0803644.htm

Pope Apologizes
http://www.news24.com/News24/World/News/0,,2-10-1462_2000202,00.ht
ml
• · 1992: After 13 years of study by the Vatican, Pope John Paul II
declared that the church was wrong to condemn astronomer Galileo
for maintaining that the earth was not the centre of the universe. The
scientist was formally rehabilitated and the pope said Galileo's
condemnation had resulted from "tragic mutual incomprehension".


Why are Jews So Powerful ??
by
Dr Farrukh Saleem
The writer is an Islamabad-based freelance columnist
Email: farrukh15@hotmail.com,

Over the Past 105 years,
• Nobel Prizes by 14 million Jews
& only

3 Nobel Prizes by 1.4 billion Muslims
(other than Peace Prizes).

Muslim Nobel Laureates

• Literature:
3 for Knowledge
1988 - Najib Mahfooz 4 for Peace
• Medicine: (Political Awards)
1960 - Peter Brian Medawar
1998 - Ferid Mourad

• Peace:
1978 - Mohamed Anwar El-Sadat
1994 - Yaser Arafat:
1990 - Elias James Corey
1999 - Ahmed Zewai
• Economics: (zero)
Physics: (zero)

TOTAL: 7 SEVEN

Jew Nobel Laureates

Literature – 10 : Peace – 8 :
1910 - Paul Heyse
1927 - Henri Bergson 1911 - Alfred Fried
1958 - Boris Pa sternak 1911 - Tobias Michael Carel Asser
1966 - Shmuel Yosef Agnon 1968 - Rene Cassin
1966 - Nelly Sachs 1973 - Henry Kissinger
1976 - Saul Bellow 1978 - Menachem Begin
1978 - Isaac Bashevis Singer 1986 - Elie Wiesel
1981 - Elias Canetti 1994 - Shimon Peres
1987 - Joseph Brodsky 1994 - Yitzhak Rabin
1991 - Nadine Gordimer World


Jew Nobel Laureates
Physics: 1959 - Emilio Segre
1960 - Don ald A. Glaser
1905 - Adolph Von Baeyer
1961 - Robert Hofstadter
1906 - Henri Moissan
1961 - Melvin Calvin
1907 - Albert Abraham Michelson
1962 - Lev Davidovich Landau
1908 - Gabriel Lippmann
1962 - Max Ferdinand Perutz
1910 - Otto Wallach
1965 - Richard Phil lips Feynman
1915 - Richard Willstaetter
1965 - Julian Schwinger
1918 - Fritz Haber
1969 - Murray Gell-Mann
1921 - Albert Einstein
1971 - Dennis Gabor
1922 - Niels Bohr
1972 - William Howard Stein
1925 - James Franck
1973 - Brian David Joseph son
1925 - Gustav Hertz
1975 - Benjamin Mottleson
1943 - Gustav Stern
1976 - Burton Richter
1943 - George Charles de Hevesy
1977 - Ilya Prigogine
1944 - Isidor Issac Rabi
1978 - Arno Allan Penzias
1952 - Felix Bloch
1978 - Peter L Kapitza
1954 - Max Born
1958 - Igor Tamm Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda 489

Physics: Jew Nobel Laureates
1979 - Stephen Weinberg 1986 - Dudley R. Herschbach
1979 - Sheldon Glashow 1988 - Robert Huber
1979 - Herbert Charles Brown 1988 - Leon Lederman
1980 - Paul Berg 1988 - Melvin Schwartz
1980 - Walter Gilbert 1988 - Jack Steinberger
1981 - Roald Hoffmann 1989 - Sidney Altman
1982 - Aaron Klug 1990 - Jerome Friedman
1985 - Albert A. Hauptman 1992 - Rudolph Marcus
1985 - Jerome Karle 1995 - Martin Perl
2000 - Alan J. Heeger
Economics – 13 :
1970 - Paul Anthony Samuelson Economics
1971 - Simon Kuznets 1985 - Franco Modigliani
1972 - Kenneth Joseph Arrow 1987 - Robert M. Solow
1975 - Leonid Kantorovich 1990 - Harry Markowitz
1976 - Mil ton Friedman 1 990 - Merton Miller
1978 - Herb ert A. Simon 1992 - Gary Becker
1980 - Lawrence Robert Klein 1993 - Robert Fogel

Jew Nobel Laureates
Medicine: Medicine:
1908 - Elie Metchnikoff
1964 - Konrad Bloch
1908 - Paul Erlich
1965 - Francois Jacob
1914 - Robert Barany
1965 - Andre Lwoff
1922 - Otto Meyerhof
1967 - George Wald
1930 - Karl Landsteiner
1968 - Marshall W. Nirenberg
1931 - Otto Warburg
1969 - Salvador Luria
1936 - Otto Loewi
1970 - Julius Axelrod
1944 - Joseph Erlanger
1970 - Sir Bernard Katz
1944 - Herb ert Spencer Gasser
1972 - Gerald Maurice Ed elman
1945 - Ernst Boris Chain
1975 - Howard Martin Temin
1946 - Hermann Joseph Muller
1976 - Baruch S... Blumberg
1950 - Tadeus Reichstein
1977 - Roselyn Sussman Yalow
1952 - Selman Abraham Waksman
1978 - Daniel Nathans
1953 - Hans Krebs
1980 - Baruj Benacerraf
1953 - Fritz Albert Lipmann
1984 - Cesar Milstein
1958 - Joshua Lederberg
1959 - Arthur Kornberg

Jew Nobel Laureates
Medicine:
1985 - Michael Stuart Brown
1985 - Joseph L. Goldstein
1986 - Stanley Cohen [& Rita
Levi-Montalcini]
1988 - Gertrude Elion
1989 - Harold Varmus
1991 - Erwin Neher
1991 - Bert Sakmann
1993 - Richard J. Roberts 129 Total
1993 - Phillip Sharp
1994 - Alfred Gilman
1995 - Ed ward B. Lewis


Jews and Israel Today

The Jews are NOT promoting brain washing children in military training
camps, teaching them how to blow themselves up and cause maximum deaths
of Jews and other non Muslims!
The Jews don't hijack planes, nor kill athletes at the Olympics, or blow themselves
up in German restaurants. There is NOT one single Jew that has destroyed a
church or a temple. There is NOT a single Jew that protests by killing people. All
their protest are peaceful.

The Jews don't traffic slaves, nor have leaders calling for Jihad and death to
all the Infidels.
Perhaps the world's Muslims should consider investing more in standard
education and less in blaming the Jews for all their problems.
Muslims must ask 'what can they do for humankind' before they demand
that humankind respects them!!

Jews and Israel Today

Regardless of your feelings about the crisis between Israel and the
Palestinians and Arab neighbors, even if you believe
there is more culpability on Israel 's part,
the following two sentences really say it all:

'If the Arabs put down their weapons today,
there would be no more violence.
If the Jews put down their weapons today,
there would be no more Israel'
-Benjamin Netanyahu


Some Great Jew Professionals

Jesus of Nazareth.
Albert Einstein, the most influential scientist of all time,
TIME magazine's 'Person of the Century'.

Sigmund Freud id, ego, superego -- the father of psychoanalysis

Paul Samuelson Economist, Nobel Laureate

Milton Friedman Economist

Benjamin Rubin gave humanity the vaccinating needle.

Jonas Salk developed the first polio vaccine.

Alert Sabin developed the improved live polio vaccine.

Some Great Jew Doctors
Gertrude Elion gave us a leukemia fighting drug.

Baruch Blumberg developed the vaccination for Hepatitis B.

Paul Ehrlich discovered a treatment for syphilis
(a sexually transmitted disease).

Elie Metchnikoff won a Nobel Prize in infectious diseases.

Bernard Katz won a Nobel Prize in neuromuscular transmission

Andrew Schally won a Nobel in endocrinology
(disorders of the endocrine system; diabetes,
hyperthyroidism).

Some Great Jews
Aaron Beck founded Cognitive Therapy
(psychotherapy to treat mental disorders,
depression and phobias).

Gregory Pincus developed the first oral contraceptive pill.

George Wald won a Nobel for furthering our understanding
of the human eye.

Stanley Cohen won a Nobel in embryology
(study of embryos and their development).

Willem Kolff came up with the kidney dialysis machine.


Some Great Jew Scientists

Stanley Mezor invented the first micro-processing chip.

Leo Szilard developed the first nuclear chain reactor.

Peter Schultz, optical fibre cable;

Charles Adler, traffic lights;

Benno Strauss, Stainless steel;

Isador Kisee, sound movies;

Emile Berliner, telephone microphone and

Charles Ginsburg, videotape recorder.


Some Great Jew Businessmen

Famous Jew Financiers in the business world
Ralph Lauren (Polo), Levis Strauss (Levi's Jeans),

Howard Schultz (Starbuck's), Sergey Brin (Google),

Michael Dell (Dell Computers), Larry Ellison (Oracle),

Donna Karan (DKNY), Irv Robbins (Baskins & Robbins)

Bill Rosenberg (Dunkin Donuts).


Some Great Jews
Richard Levin, President of Yale University, is a Jew

Henry Kissinger American secretary of state,

Alan Greenspan federal chairman under
Reagan, Bush, Clinton and Bush,

Joseph Lieberman,
Maxim Litvinov USSR foreign Minister,

David Marshal Singapore's first chief minister,

Issac Isaacs Governor-General of Australia,

Benjamin Disraeli British statesman and author,

Yevgeny Primakov Russian PM,

Some Great Jews
Barry Gold water, USA

Jorge Sampaio President of Portugal,

John Deutsch CIA director,

Herb Gray Canadian deputy PM,

Pierre Mendes French PM,

Michael Howard British Home Secretary and

Robert Rubin American Secretary of Treasury.


Some Great Jews
In the Media, famous Jews include
Wolf Blitzer CNN,

Barbara Walters ABC News,

Eugene Meyer Washington Post,

Henry Grunwald Editor-in-chief Time,

Katherine Graham Publisher of The Washington Post,
Joseph Lelyyeld Executive editor, The New York Times,

Max Frankel New York Times.


Some Great Jews
At the Olympics,

Mark Spitz set a record of sorts by wining 7 gold medals

Lenny Krayzelburg is a three-time Olympic gold medalist.

Boris Becker Tennis.

A vr ;{fen àsuÝae nr gÎ RÉ >
}an
k> smwR> àbIÏ ‚< t< }an É erI ztErip.
Who is capable of arousing, even with hundreds
of drums of knowledge, that ass of a man who is
asleep with an eunuch of ignorance?

Some Great Hollywood Jews
Jews Among Great Hollywood Actors
Harrison Ford, George Burns,
Tony Curtis, Charles Bronson,
Sandra Bullock, Billy Crystal,
Paul Newman, Peter Sellers,
Dustin Hoffman, Michael Douglas,
Ben Kingsley, Kirk Douglas,
Cary Grant, William Shatner,
Jerry Lewis Peter Falk

Some Great Hollywood Jews
As a matter of fact, Hollywood itself was founded by a Jew.
Among Directors and Producers,
Steven Spielberg, Mel Brooks,
Oliver Stone, Aaron Spelling (Beverly Hills 90210),
Neil Simon (The Odd Couple), Andrew Vaina (Rambo 1/2/3),
Michael Man (Starsky and Hutch),
Milos Forman (One flew over the Cuckoo's Nest),
Douglas Fairbanks (The thief of Baghdad) and
Ivan Reitman (Ghostbusters)

Some Great Jews

William James Sidis,
with an IQ of 250-300,
is the brightest human who ever existed.
Guess what faith did he belong to?

So, why are Jews so powerful?


Answer:
• Education.
A vr ;{fen àsuÝae nr gÎ RÉ >
}an
k> smwR> àbIÏ ‚< t< }an É erI
ztErip.
Who is capable of arousing, even with hundreds
of drums of knowledge, that ass of a man who is
asleep with an eunuch of ignorance?

Answer:
• Education .

• Respect for Women.
ya T r p U jya t e n a a r I t T r
ra ma nte d e va ta :
Where the women is worshipped, the Gods reside
there.


Answer:
• Education .

• Respect for Women
• Religious Tolerance.


In this hour of crisis, just one single statement from David Ben
Gurion, Founding Father and first PM of Israel can act magic
in raising the morale of all the nationalistic Indians of this great Nation
soar high. He said to Ariel Sharon, former Defence Minister and later PM
of Israel just before his death which has gone on records as the greatest
Jewish anecdote ever-

"Let me first tell you one thing: it doesn't matter
what the world says about Israel, it doesn't matter
what they say about us anywhere else. The only thing
that matters is that we can exist here on the land of
our forefathers. And unless we show the Arabs that
there is a high price to pay for murdering Jews, we
won't survive."

Why are Pakis so backward
Dr Farrukh Saleem 9/12/2007
India’s Achievements Vs Pak
We have the same genetic sequence and the same genetic marker (namely:
M124).
We have the same DNA molecule, the same DNA sequence.
Our culture, our traditions and our cuisine are all the same.
We watch the same movies and sing the same songs.
What is it that Indians have and we don't?

INDIANS ELECT THIER LEADERS
(INDIA is still pre-dominantly a Hindu Nation)
Indians believe in Vedic concept of Pluralism (Avibhaktam Vibhakteshu)
Azim Premji, the richest Muslim entrepreneur on the face of the planet, was
born in Bombay and now lives in Bangalore. India now has more than three
dozen billionaires; Pakistan has none (not a single dollar billionaire).

Why are Pakis so backward
Dr Farrukh Saleem 9/12/2007
India’s Achievements Vs Pak

We Pakistanis have the same genetic sequence and the same
genetic marker (namely: M124).
We have the same DNA molecule, the same DNA sequence.
Our culture, our traditions and our cuisine are all the same.
We watch the same movies and sing the same songs.
What is it that Indians have and we don't?

INDIANS ELECT THIER LEADERS
Indians worship cows Pakis slaughter cows
Indians believe in PLURALISM Pakis kill non Muslims, Bengalis,
Indians believe in Bhagwad Gita Pakis believe in Koran
If Pakis leave Koran for a month and take to Bhagwad Gita, they will
become one of the richest countries in the world. Just Try it.

Pakistan v/s India
'Jihad is an instrument of Pakistan's state policy'
President Parvez Musharaff
‘borders must be made irrelevant’
Prime Minister Manmohan Singh
Sonia Gandhi
India has stronger anti-terrorism laws than the
US and the UK!


Pakistan v/s India
Womb to Bomb to Tomb.
PM promised Mumbaikar Shanghai what he has given us is
Jalianwala Baug.

KPS Gill,
'we should not run after the enemies, but run over them'.
Arun Shourie:
'War is won only by overwhelming force and for
that every aspect of governance has to be good'


READER'S DIGEST – Honest Cities
(August 2007 issue)
Reporters from READER'S DIGEST left 30 mid-priced mobile phones in
public places in Mumbai and then watched how people reacted, as part of a
unique survey. The survey in the world's 32 most populous cities saw Mumbai
finishing fifth along with Manila and New York. In Mumbai, home to a very
large number of poor, finders returned 24 of the 30 telephones.
Slovenia's capital Ljubljana topped the list,
returning 29 of the 30 'lost' telephones.
Toronto came at the second spot with 28 telephones, followed by
Seoul (27)
Stockholm (26).
Mumbai, Manila, New York (24)
The telephone recovery in some of the wealthiest cities was poor.
Sydney as well as London (19).
all the seven women who found Reader's Digest phones in Mumbai
returned them.

Some Great Jews



Tortures during Inquisition
Annihilation: Catholics slaughter French Cathars
July 1209 Arnaud wrote to Pope Innocent III,
“Today your Holiness, twenty thousand heretics were put
to the sword, regardless of rank, age, or sex.”
'Where words fail, blows will avail…'" St. Dominic
écrasons l'infâme (“let us crush the infamous one”)
a phrase, Voltaire referred to Christianity and
any form of religion that persecutes non-adherents.

Voltaire on Christian Intolerance
Voltaire (1694-1778), French writer and philosopher,
who was one of the leaders of the Enlightenment.

Christianity is the most ridiculous, the most absurd and
bloody religion that has ever infected the world.
For seventeen hundred years the Christian sect has done
nothing but harm?

'Pagan religion shed very little blood, while ours flooded the earth
with it.
Christianity has deluged the earth with blood for the sake of
sophisms’. (apparently clever but flawed argument).

'Goa is sadly famous for its INQUISITION, which is contrary to
humanity as much as to commerce. The Portuguese monks deluded
us into believing that the Indian populace was worshipping the
Devil, while it is THEY (The Portuguese) who served him'.
(It is Europe’s fortune that the Indians have forgotten this crime on
them.) Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda 518

Intolerance of the
Church in Rwanda

800,000 people were killed in 100 days between April and
July 1994 genocide in Rwanda.

The systematic slaughter of men, women and children which took place
will forever be remembered as one of the most abhorrent events of the
human history. Not only brutally decimated the Tutsi population of the
country, but also targeted moderate Hutus. Appalling atrocities were
committed, by Nuns, Church authorities, Militia, the Armed
Forces and also by Civilians against other civilians.


Mahatma Gandhiji’s experiences
with Christianity
It was impossible for me to believe that I could go to heaven or attain
salvation only by becoming a Christian. When I frankly said so to some
of the good Christian friends, they were shocked. But there was no help for it.
Chap 40, Page 56

I developed a sort of dislike for it (Christianity). And for a reason. In those
days Christian missionaries used to stand in a corner near the high school
and hold forth, pouring abuse on Hindus and their gods. I could not endure
this. I must have stood there to hear them once only, but that was enough to
dissuade me from repeating the experiment.

Mr. Baker upholds the excellence of Christianity from various points of
view, and contends that it is impossible to find eternal peace, unless one
accepts Jesus as the only son of God and the Saviour of mankind.

Mahatma Gandhiji’s experiences
with Christianity
Mr. Coats wanted to convince me that, no matter whether there was some
truth in other religions, salvation was impossible for me unless I accepted
Christianity which represented the truth, and that my sins would not be
washed away except by the intercession of Jesus, and that all good works
were useless.

'If this be the Christianity acknowledged by all Christians, I cannot accept
it. I do not seek redemption from the consequences of my sin. I seek to be
redeemed from sin itself, or rather from the very thought of sin. Until I
have attained that end, I shall be content to be restless.' To which the
Plymouth Brother rejoined: I assure you, your attempt is fruitless. Think
again over what I have said.'

The ancient Jews regarded themselves as the chosen people of God, to
the exclusion of all others, with the result that their descendants were
visited with a strange and even unjust retribution.

Immoral Popes
For more than half of the church's existence, priests, bishops, and popes
were married men with families. This partial list of names and dates will
provide you with an insight into the family origins of our Roman
Catholic faith. These family values are being reborn in today's married
priest couples.

MARRIED POPES / YEAR OF PAPACY / NOTES

St. Peter, ApostleD.C. - 64 A.D. First married pope.
St. Felix III 483 – 492 Two children.
St. Hormidas 514 – 523 Married before ordination.
St. Silverus 536 – 537 Wife's name: Antonia.
Hadrian II 867 – 872 One daughter.
Clement IV 1265 – 1268 Two daughters.
Felix V 1439 – 1449 One son.

Immoral Popes
For more than half of the church's existence, priests, bishops, and popes
were married men with families. This partial list of names and dates will
provide you with an insight into the family origins of our Roman
Catholic faith. These family values are being reborn in today's married
priest couples.



Immoral Popes
POPES WHO WERE SONS OF

YEAR OF
POPES AND OTHER CLERGY HIS FATHER
PAPACY
St. Damasus I 366 - 384 St. Lorenzo, priest
St. Innocent I 401 - 417 Pope Anastasius I 399 – 401
Boniface 418 – 422 A priest
St. Felix 483 – 492 A priest
Anastasius II 496 – 498 A priest
St. Agapitus I 535 – 536 Gordianus, priest
St. Silverius 536 - 537 Pope St. Hormisdas 514 - 523
Deusdedit 615 - 618 Stephen, sub-deacon
Theodore I 642 - 649 A bishop
Marinus I 882 - 884 A priest
Boniface VI 896 Bishop Hadrian
John XI 931 - 935 Pope Sergius III 904 - 911
John XV 989 - 996 Leo, priest

Immoral Popes
POPES WHO FATHERED CHILDREN

AFTER THE CELIBACY LAW OF 1139 YEAR OF PAPACY NOTES
Innocent III 1484 - 1492 Several children.
Alexander VI – corrupt, worldly & Ambitious 1492 - 1503 2 grandchildren were Cardinals.

Julius – II 1503 - 1513 Three daughters.
Paul III file:///G:/Compaq-Venkat/C-2000%20-%20
1.28%20GB/HSS-10%20Sept%2005/3-HS
1534 - 1549 One daughter, three sons.
S-for%20others-422%20MB/Articles/-Data
%20Hinduism/2Christians/home4.gif

Pius IV index.html 1559 - 1565 Three sons.
Gregory XIII 1572 - 1585 One son.
Sources:
Kelly, J. N. D. The Oxford Dictionary of Popes. Oxford Press. 1986.
H.C. Lea. History of Sacerdotal Celibacy in the Christian Church. 1957.
E. Schillebeeckx. The Church with a Human Face. Crossroad, 1985.
U. Ranke-Heinemann. Eunuchs for the Kingdom of Heaven. Doubleday, 1990.

A. L. Barstow. Married Priests and the Reforming Papacy. The Edward Mellen Press, 1982.


Intolerance of the
Church in Rwanda




Huge Foreign Contributions Received by the
NGOs for Evangelism in India
http://documents. scribd.com
/ docs/stawfh6u10s ya9n82x2. pdf
This report is released by the Ministry of Home Affairs, GOI, & gives
details of Contribution received by the NGO's under the Foreign
Contribution Regulation Act 1976:- 1 crore (100,00,000) = 10 million
(10,000,000)

1. Highest receivers of Foreign Contribution state-wise:
TAMIL NADU -- Rs 2244 crores
DELHI -- Rs 2186 crores
ANDHRA PRADESH -- Rs 1,211 crores

2. Highest receivers of Foreign Contribution city-wise:
CHENNAI -- Rs 928 crores
MUMBAI -- Rs 891 crores
RANCHI -- Rs 653 crores

Huge Foreign Contributions Received by the
NGOs for Evangelism in India
3. Largest Donors:
USA -- Rs 2971 crores
GERMANY -- Rs 1650 crores
UK -- Rs 1425 crores
4. List of foreign Donors topped by:
MISEREOR POSTFECH, GERMANY -- Rs 1243 crores
WORLD VISION INTERNATIONAL, USA -- Rs 469 crores
FUNDACION VICENTE FERRER, SPAIN -- Rs 399 crores
5. The Highest Contribution received by:
RANCHI JESUITS RANCHI JHARKHAND -- Rs 621 crores
SONTHOME TRUST OF KALYAN NEAR MUMBAI -- Rs 333 crores
SOVERGEIN ORDER OF MALTA DELHI -- Rs 301 crores
To know more about the amounts received by the NGOs for
Evangelisation in India, read the FCRA Report 2006-07, Ministry of
Home Affairs, GOI:
http://www.mha. gov.in/fcra/ annual/ar2006- 07.pdf

Jihad

 Lust their God,
 Money their Priest,
 Fraud, Force &
Competition their Ceremonies,

 Human soul their Sacrifice.


Jihad
 Israel: Muslims vs. Jews

Indonesia: Muslims vs. Christians

Thailand: Muslims vs. Buddhists

Kashmir: Muslims vs. Hindus

Chechnya: Muslims vs. Russians

9/11 in NY : Muslims vs. Americans

London Bombings: Muslims vs. British

Mumbai Bombings : Muslims vs. Indians

Holland,killing of VanGogh: Muslims vs. Dutch
Muhammad Cartoons: Muslims vs. Dutch

 P.S. Now do not say that 9/11 is done by Americans,
 London bombing is done by Britishers and
 Mumbai bombing is done by Indians themselves.
 That line is very old and does not work with intelligent people :-)


Jihad – Australian PM Kevin Rudd
Australia's prime minister Kevin Rudd joined Muslim
leaders in condemning a cleric's comments that
husbands are entitled to smack disobedient wives and
force them to have sex.
Samir Abu Hamza made the contentious comments in
Sydney during a lecture in 2003, but they were first
reported in Feb 2009 after they appeared in a video
posted on the Internet.
Australia's former mufti, Sheik Taj Aldin al-Hilali,
created a furor in 2006 which split the Islamic
community with a lecture in Sydney in which he
compared women who do not wear head scarves to
"uncovered meat" and said immodestly dressed women
invite rape. Tensions between Muslim and non-Muslim
youths erupted into days of rioting at Sydney's
Cronulla beach in late 2005.


Intolerance of the Muslims against Jews

Muhammad expelled or killed the Jewish tribes of Medina.

On December 30, 1066 (9 Tevet 4827), a Muslim
mob stormed the royal palace in Granada, massacred
most of the Jewish population of the city. "More than 4,000
persons, fell in one day."

1828 Baghdad Jew Massacre
1839 eastern Persian city of Meshed,
a mob burst into the Jewish Quarter, burned the
synagogue, and destroyed the Torah scrolls
Massacre averted by forcible conversion
1867 Massacre in Barfurush.

Islamic Intolerance
HIRABISTS (Babarbaric Pirates)
Islamic Intolerance Today
“Axis of evil and axis of terror in this world are PIA
Pakistan, Iran, Afghanistan”

Bomb Blasts around the world WTC-USA, Kenya US embassy, Madrid
Train Bomb, Bali Bombings, London Train, Holland, Danish
Cartoons, Pope remarks,
Bomb Blasts in Bharat Kashmir, Mumbai, Coimbatore, Delhi, Varanasi,
Ayodhya, Nagpur, Godhra, Jaipur, Bangalore, Ahmedabad,
There is not a single democracy between Delhi and Tel Aviv
Confident Destroyers and Guilty Victims


Deserting Islam
If Hindus are united, Islam is doomed.
India probably saved China, Japan, and Korea from Islamic conquest. -
Hinduising Muslims
10 lacs Muslims converted to Hinduism in Indonesia in last 10 years
10 Lacs Muslims converted to Buddhism in Indonesia in last 10 years
1 Lac Muslims converted to Hinduism in Bharat (Ajmer, UP etc)

60 Lacs Muslims converted to Christianity in Africa Continent in last 10 yrs

Severe Blow to Muslims
Afghanistan ruled by Maharaja Ranjit Singh and Hari Singh Nalwa.
(Even British, Russians and US could not rule Afghanistan but Hindus did)
Annexing Junagarh Annexing Hyderabad
Rebuilding Somnath Temple Destruction of Babri Masjid
Amarnath Mandir Agitation.

Islamisation of India Attrocities of Jehadi
Muslims
712 AD Mohammed Bin Qasim invasion
11th Century: Mahmud of Ghazini
12th Century: Muhammad Ghori
13th century, Qutbuddin Aibak, Iltutmish, and Balban
14th century, Alauddin Khilji, Muhammad bin
Tughlaq and Timoor
16th century, Babur
17th century, Aurangazeb
18th century, Nadir Shah and Ahmed Shah Abdali
invading the sacred territory of Bharat,
20th century, Mohammed Ali Jinnah – Partition of India
Massacre of Hindus in Pakistan and Bangladesh
Proxy wars and Bomb Blasts all over Bharat

If Hindus are united, Islam is doomed and
if Hindus are dis-united we are doomed.

Hindu Holocausts
Ref. Encyclopedia Britanica & Koenraad Elst
15 lacs 1000 AD Afghanistan
8 Crore 1000 to 1525 AD Muslim Rule in Delhi
This is the biggest holocaust in world history. Far bigger than the
genocide of Incas in South America by Spaniards and Portuguese
1,00,000 1398 Dec Taimurlane
He executed at least 50,000 Hindus on a
single day before the battle of Delhi.
30,000 Rajputs by Akbar
after the battle of Chitor on 1568 Feb 24,
10,00,000 1 lak every year by Bahmini Sultans in Deccan
(10 lacs) in 14th century

If Hindus are united, Islam is doomed and
if Hindus are dis-united we are doomed.

Attrocities of Jehadi Muslims in 20th Century
Tragic Story of Partition
1921 Moplah slaughter thousands in Kerala
1924 Kohat carnage of Hindus and Sikhs
1926 Murders of Swami Shradhanand
1928 Murder of Rajpal
1946 5,000 Hindus killed in Calcutta
Direct Action by Muslim League
1947 onwards
Pak: Slaughter of Hindus and Sikhs in Pak
Bangladesh: Slaughter of Hindus and Buddhists till today

1999 Kargil War


Attrocities of Jehadi Muslims in 20th Century
Proxy Wars by Pak on Bharat
• 1989 Proxy war started by Pak PM Benazir Bhutto
– several Bomb Blasts in Jammu, Kashmir,
• 1993 Serial Blasts in Mumbai and Kolkatta
• 1993-1998 Serial Bomb Blasts in South India
• 1998 Serial Blasts in Coimbatore
• 2002 September Attack on Akshardham temple in Gandhinagar
killing 46 & injuring 81 people
• 2002 Godhra Train carnage 52 passengers roasted alive
• 2002 NovemberAttack on Raghunath Temple in Jammu
killing 9 people and injuring 42 civilians
• 2005 7 July 2005 Attack on Ayodhya Temple
• 2006 July 11- 200 passengers in Mumbai train killed
Attacks on Indian Parliament,
Delhi market on the eve of Deepavali,
Attack on Varanasi Temple


Who all want to Break-up Pakistan

• Altaf Hussain
He wants liberate Sind from Punjabi Pakistan.
For this he wants Rs. 50 Crores from Bharat

• Khan Abdul Gaffar Khan’s Grand Son
He wants to liberate his Baluchistan from Punjabi
dominated Pakistan. For this he needs Rs. 50 Crores
from Bharat.

• Sheikh Hasina Begum
If elected she has promised to free Bangladesh of all
terrorists and make Amar Sonar Bangladesh as per
her father’s dream. For this she needs Rs. 50 Crores
from Bharat for election purposes.


Roots of Modern Islamic Terrorism
1979 Islamic Revolution in Iran (Shi’tes in Power)
1979 - 89 Soviet invasion & occupation of Afghanistan
1980s Birth of Al Qaeda (the Base or Camp) to fight Soviet Troops
1982 Israeli invasion of Lebanon
1983 Birth of Hezbollah Militants by Lebanese Shiites to fight Israel
1980 – 1990 Iran – Iraq war (Death: 5 lacs Iraqis & Iranians + 1 lac Kurds)
1990 Iraq invasion of Kuwait, Gulf War (Death: 10,000 Iraqi soldiers)
1994 Birth of Taliban (Student) by Mohammed Omar in Kandahar
2001 Sept 11 attack on WTC and Pentagon, 3,000 killed
2001 Dec USA attacks Afghanistan
2003 Mar 20, USA and UK attack Iraq to find weapons of mass destruction
Deaths: *10 lacs in Iran-Iraq War, 2 Gulf Wars
*15 lacs in Afghanistan war, faction fighting, landmines


History of 20 years of Islamic Terrorism
Date Details No. Kiled
1989-90 Kashmir 80,000 Hindus killed & 400,000 driven out
1993 World Trade Center bombing
1993 Mumbai 13 serial blasts 200 died
2001 11 Sept Attack on WTC & Pentagon 3,000 died
2002 27 Feb Godhra Train torching 58 Hindu Pilgrims
2002 12 Oct Bali Bombing 200 Hindus & Tourists
2004 11 Mar Madrid Train Bombing 200 died
2004 4 Sept Beslan school children 344 children
2004 Nov Murder of Film Maker Theo van Gogh (MP Pim Fortuyn)
2005 7 July London Train bombing 60 died
Holland Film director & MP beheaded
Denmark Cartoons
France – Police beaten up, emergency in 2005, Teacher in hiding
• Pope Benedict Regensburg speech 5th Anniversary of 9/11 attack


Successes of Counter Terrorism policies
http://www.rediff.com/news/2003/apr/05spec.htm
Results already achieved by India through its counter-terrorism policies
and techniques:
There is peace in Nagaland with a duly elected government promoting the
economic development of the state. Only a small group of Nagas from
the bordering areas of Manipur has not yet given up arms, but it is
observing a ceasefire and negotiating with the government.
There has been peace in Mizoram for nearly 20 years now.
There has been peace in Punjab since 1995. However, Pakistan has not yet
given up its efforts to re-kindle terrorism in Punjab.
As the economic and social development of the states affected by Maoist
terrorism moves forward, these groups are bound to wither away.
In J&K, the opposition has come to power after last September's election and
is trying to reduce the alienation of the people and deal effectively with the
Pakistani jihadis.
Some sections of Indian Muslim community have remained fiercely loyal,
law-abiding and forward-looking. They have kept their distance from Al
Qaeda and the IIF and repulsed the approaches of Pakistani
jihadi organisations Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda
aligned with Al Qaeda. 542

The Trouble with Islam –Dr TAWFIK HAMID Apr 3, 2007
(former member of Jemaah Islamiya, a group led by al Qaeda’s second in
command, Ayman al-Zawahiri) Medical Doctor – Muslim Reformer
living in the West

Tolerance does not mean toleration of
atrocities under the umbrella of
relativism.


What offends the Indian Muslims
• Ancient statue of Lord Buddha at Bomiyan in Afghanistan
• Afghanistan Clay terracotta toys that throw light on pre-history
• Sachin Tendular hitting 3 sixes in an over from Abdul Qadir
• Music played in front of a Mosque by Hindus (but their loud speakers should be
allowed to blare out azans)
• Hanging of Saddam Hussein and Afzal Guru
• India voting against Iran on nuclear Non Proliferations
• Giving a small piece of land temporarily to Amarnath Yatris.
• Salman Khan praying to Lord Ganesha
• Supreme Court Judgment on Shah Bano Case
• Re-conversion of Muslims by Swami Shradhanand
• Jews, Christians, Hindus, Sikhs, Buddhists & all non-Muslims
• Men who shave their faces
• Public Singing of Vande-Mataram,
• Playing National Anthem in Schools
• Shouting slogans like Bharat Mata ki Jai, Shivaji Mahraj ki Jai
• British writer Salman Rushdie the author of Satanic Verses, Bangladeshi writer
Tasleema Nasreen the author of Lajja, Danish Cartoons, Kannada Translation of a
novel by Sri Lankan Muslim, Tamil historical novel on Vijaya Nagar Samrajya,


What angers the Indian Muslims-2
1. Supreme Court decision on Shaha Banoo case
2. Police searching Muslim houses for clues to various bomb
attacks
3. Arresting Muslims after bomb blasts
4. Calling terrorists as Muslims

6. Every Muslim is not a Terrorist!!
But every Terrorist is a Muslim and most Madrasa trained
Muslim are potential terrorists.
40% of UK citizens feel Muslims in UK are a security threat.
They do not feel threatened by Hindus.


What Does not offend an Indian Muslim-1
• Roasting alive 58 Hindu pilgrims near Godhra Rail station.
• India giving huge Hajj subsidy to Indian Muslims
• Funding Madrasas in crores from Hindu temple contributions
• Afzal Guru attacking the Indian parliament
• Muslims praying in large numbers on the streets of Mumbai
• Muslims remaining illiterate in spite of all facilities by Govt
• Muslims attacking and killing Hindus
• Terrorist attack on Hindu temples like Ayodhya, Raghunath Mandir in
Jammu, Akshardham temple and Gyanvapi temple
• Saddam Hussein killing one lac Kurds and a few lac shias
• Shia Muslims killing Hajj pilgrims in Mecca
• Sunni Muslims in Pakistan killing Shia and Ahmediya Muslims
• Genocide of Hindus and Sikhs in Pakistan, Bangaladesh & Afghanistan
• Genocide of Muslims and Hindus in Bangladesh by Pak army
• Killing of Daniel Pearl


"When," from a Saudi author, Wajeha al-Huwaider,
that was posted on Arab reform sites like http://www.aafaq. org/.

1. "When you cannot find a single garden in your city, but there is a
mosque on every corner - you know that you are in an Arab country.
2. When you see people living in the past with all the trappings of
modernity - do not be surprised, you are in an Arab country.
3. When religion has control over science - you can be sure that you are in
an Arab country.
4. When clerics are referred to as "scholars" - don't be astonished, you
are in an Arab country.
5. When you see the ruler transformed into a demigod who never dies or
relinquishes his power, and nobody is permitted to criticize - do not be
too upset, you are in an Arab country.
6. When you find that the large majority of people oppose freedom and find
joy in slavery - do not be too distressed, you are in an Arab country.
7. When you hear the clerics saying that democracy is heresy, but seizing
every opportunity provided by democracy to grab high positions - do not
be surprised, you are in an Arab country. ...
8. When you discover that a woman is worth half of what a man is worth, or
less - do not be surprised, you are in an Arab country. ...
9. When land is more important than human beings - you are in an Arab country. ...
10. When fear constantly lives in the eyes of the people - you can be
certain you are in an Arab country."


(The Base or the camp for Islamic
Revolution)
• To purge Muslim countries of Western especially US influence and install
Fundamentalist Islamic Rule.
• 1979-89 USSR invasion and occupation of Afghanistan.
1984 MAK or Maktab Al Khidamat (office of services) was formed by
Osma Bin Laden and Sheikh Abdullah Azzam of Afghanistan.
• 50,000 Mujahedeen from 50 countries trained in a decade.
• 1989: quarrel between Osama and Abdullah Azzam and Azzam was
murdered.
• 1989 Sudan: Training camp shifted to Sudan.
• 1992: Al Qaeda attacks began – attack on US military personnel in Yemen;
killed 18 US troops in Mogadishu, Sudan in 1993.
• 1995 Riyadh, capital of Saudi– 1st Terrorist Bomb attack on joint Saudi-
American military Trg centre, 5 Americans dead.
• 1996: Sudan expelled Osama (under pressure from Saudi and US)
• 1996-Afghanistan: Base shifted- ties with Taliban – Mulla Md Omar
• 1998 – Us embassies in Nairobi & Dar-es-Salam Tanzania- suicide
bombings – 300 dead and 5,000 injured.
• 1998 –Afghanistan- massive cruise missile attacks on Al Qaeda trg camps
• 1998 – Khartoum, Sudan Pharmaceutical factory – US air raid (nerve gas)


(The Base or the camp for Islamic
Revolution)
• 2001 Sept 11: Mohammed Atta ring leader
• 2001 Oct 7: Massive strikes against Al-Qaeda Trg and
logistic bases in Afghanistan and against Taliban rulers
However, bin Laden and his top deputy, the Egyptian
Ayman Muhammad Rabi’ al-Zawahiri, eluded capture.
• 2002 3,000 top Al-Qaeda Operatives killed
or captured in 60 countries.
• 2003 March: USA and Pakistan captured mastermind of
Sept 11 attacks, Khalid Sheikh Muhammed.
• 2002 Terrorist attacks in Tunisia, Bali, Kuwait and Kenya
• 2002 Nov: Bin Laden Tapes threatened Australia, Belgium,
Britain, France, Germany and Spain for supporting USA
• 2004 Mar 11: Spain Train attack – 200 killed, 1500 injured.
10 bombs in 4 trains.
• 2004 Apr: Bin Laden Tape: warning to European countries
None of the European countries withdrew
troops
and pledged to fight terrorism to the end.


Islamic Fundamentalism
• Serial bomb blasts, suicide bombers, hostage crises, embassies under
siege and hijackings.
• Leaders of Fundamentalism: Conservative Monarchy of Saudi
Arabia, Radical socialist state of Libya & Clerically Governed Iran.
• Saudi-born millionaire Osama bin Laden and his al-Qaeda network
engage in a global war of terrorism.
• Some Islamic militants try to reach their goals through violence,
• Majority of Islamic activists work through political parties within
the electoral process.
• Middle Eastern & North African countries:
Failed Political Systems after independence from colonial rules
Failed Economies, -ve effects of Modernisation – moral decline
• 1967-Six-Day War: Crushing defeat at the hands of Israel
Israel seized conquered territories from Egypt, Jordan, Syria.
The loss of Jerusalem, 3rd Holiest city of Islam is devastating
• 1979: Islamic Republic of Iran


Islamic Fundamentalism
1. 1981: Assassination of Egypt Prez Anwar Sadat by
Muslim Militant Group


Winstone Churchill on Islam
Two times British Prime Minister (1940-1945 & 1951-1955) and
winner of Nobel Prize in literature in (1953), Sir Winston Churchill
said,
“How dreadful are the curses which Mohammedanism lays on
its votaries! Besides the fanatical frenzy, which is as
dangerous in a man as hydrophobia in a dog, there is this
fearful fatalistic apathy. The effects are apparent in many
countries. Improvident habits, slovenly systems of agriculture,
sluggish methods of commerce, and insecurity of property
exist wherever the followers of the Prophet (Mohammed) rule
or live.
A degraded sensualism deprives this life of its grace and
refinement; the next of its dignity and sanctity. The fact that
in Mohammedan law every woman must belong to some man
as his absolute property – either as a child , a wife, or a
concubine – must delay the final extinction of slavery until the
faith of Islam has ceased to be a great power among men.”


Winstone Churchill on Islam
Two times British Prime Minister (1940-1945 & 1951-1955) and
winner of Nobel Prize in literature in (1953), Sir Winston Churchill
said,
Individual Muslims may show splendid qualities. Thousands
become the brave and loyal soldiers of the Queen; all know how to
die; but the influence of the religion paralyses the social
development of those who follow it.
No stronger retrograde force exists in the world.
Far from being moribund, Islam is a militant and proselytizing
faith. It has already spread throughout Central Africa , raising
fearless warriors at every step; and were it not that Christianity is
sheltered in the strong arms of science -the science against which it
had vainly struggled -the civilisation of modern Europe might fall,
as fell the civilisation of ancient Rome .”


V.S.Naipaul on Islam
“Islam is in its origin an Arab religion. Everyone not an Arab who
is a Muslim is a convert. Islam is not simply a matter of conscience
or private belief. It makes imperial demands. A convert’s world –
view alters. His Holy places are in Arab lands; his sacred language
is Arabic. His idea of history alters. He rejects his own; he
becomes, whether he likes it or not, a part of the Arab story. The
convert has to turn away from everything that is his. The
disturbance for societies is immense, and even after a thousand
years can remain unresolved; the turning away has to be done again
and again. People (Muslims) develop fantasies about who and what
they are; and in the Islam of converted countries there is an
element of neurosis and nihilism. These countries can be easily set
on the boil”. [In the prologue of ‘Beyond Belief—Islamic
Excursion Among the Converted People,’ by Sir V.S.Naipaul,
Little Brown & Co, London, 1998, p-1].

Islamophobia
2005 West’s Reaction to Islamic Terrorism
West are now in Arab world more than they were in 12th century Crusades. They are in one form or the other in
q Afghanistan
q Algeria
q Bahrain
q Egypt
q Iraq
q Kazakasthan
q Kuwait
q Lebanon
q Oman
q Pakistan
q Qatar
q Saudi Arabia
q Yemen

Muslims in Problem
Bosnia, Chechnya, East Timor, Philippines, Sudan, and Somalia.

Al Qaeda attacks in 2000 at
q Indonesia, Jordan, Kenya. Kuwait, Pakistan, Philippines, Tunisia, Yemen,


What they Teach in Kuwait & Saudi Arabian Schools

Who is, or who is not, punished in a Muslim society:

q A Muslim who kills an apostate or someone who
commits adultery against an infidel is not
punished.
q If a Muslim kills an infidel or a slave, he is not
punished.
q If a Muslim man, father, or grandfather kills
someone from his offspring, he is not punished.


Middle East Crisis - Why Muslims will not listen
Radical Islamism's rise. Hamas and Hizbullah, Iran, Muslim Brotherhoods, and
even Islamist impersonator Syria, aren't persuadable through dialogue.
They reject all lessons of West Asia's last 60 years. They want to fight for
decades; they expect
total victory. They glory in death and won't rest till they achieve 'total
victory'
Israelis know these forces won't be moderated by Israeli words or deeds.
The first reality is that Israel remembers the Palestinian and Syrian
rejection of peace. From 1993 to 2000, Israel made deep concessions
and took great risks. The Palestinian leadership and Syria turned down
a plan which included returning the entire Golan Heights and establishing
an independent Palestinian state with east Jerusalem as its capital.

Hamas's goal is the destruction of Israel, wiping out its
citizens,
revolution throughout West Asia, treating women as
chattel, and the creation of what it considers to be god's
rule on earth


Islamophobia
According to the London-based Financial Times, “38 per cent (of the
British) think the presence of Muslims in the UK is a threat to national
security. In US the figures are 21 per cent.” Hindus are no threat. They are
invariably accommodative.


Islamophobia
Denmark 30 Sept 12 Cartoons in Danish News Paper Jyllands-Posten
Reprinted in 50 Countries
Arsonist attack on the house of Immigration Minister
Al Qaeda threatens to attack Denmark
France: 8 Nov Emergency due to Muslims attacking Police.
Police officer said, “These are acts of war”
France, Love it or Leave it.
Holland: Take the Western way or the Highway.
Political Parties demand
– Halt to all Immigration
– Ban on Mosques and Madrasas
– Ban on veils worn by Muslim women
– We want more education and less Islam
Belgium No Niqab or Veils
Italy Politicians object to Islamic Sharia Courts
- Hands chopped off, women lashed

Islamophobia 2005 Danish Cartoons
30 Sept 2005: 12 Cartoons in Danish News Paper Jyllands-Posten
Denmark PM refuses to meet Ambassadors of 11 Muslim nations
Between October 2005 and the end of January 2006,
examples of the cartoons were reprinted in major European newspapers
from the Netherlands, Germany, Scandinavia, Belgium and France.
Very soon after, as protests grew, there were further re-publications around
the globe, but primarily in continental Europe.
Reprinted in 50 Countries
On 4 February 2006, the Danish and Norwegian embassies in Syria were set
ablaze, although with no injuries.
In Beirut, the Danish Embassy was set on fire, leaving one protester dead.
The Danish embassy in Teheran was also torched.
Altogether, at least 139 people were killed in protests, most due to
police firing on the crowds, mainly in Nigeria, Libya, Pakistan and
Afghanistan.
Arsonist attack on the house of Immigration Minister
Al Qaeda threatens to attack Denmark

Muslim boycott of Danish goods had reduced Denmark's total
exports by 15.5% between February and June.
The cost to Danish businesses was around 134 million euros
($170m), when compared with the same period last year,
"While Danish milk products were dumped in the Middle East,
fervent rightwing Americans started buying Bang &
Olufsen stereos and Lego. In the first quarter of this year
Denmark’s exports to the US soared 17%.“
Police in Berlin overwhelmed Amer Cheema, a student from
Pakistan, as he entered the office building of Die Welt
newspaper, armed with a large knife. Cheema admitted to
trying to kill editor Roger Köppel for reprinting the
Mohammad cartoons in the newspaper. On 3 May 2006,
Cheema committed suicide in his prison cell. Cheema's
family and Pakistani media claim he was tortured to death.
30,000 people attended Cheema's funeral near Lahore.

13 February 2008,
Jyllands-Posten, and many other Danish newspapers
reprinted Westergaard's Bomb in the Turban cartoon, as a
statement of commitment to freedom of speech.
The liberal newspaper Politiken had been critical of the
original publication of the cartoons, but reprinted this one
now as a gesture of solidarity in the face of a specific
threat.
Gerhard Haderer is an Austrian cartoonist and caricaturist.
His book Das Leben des Jesus (The Life of Jesus), a satire in
which Jesus is portrayed as an incense-addicted hippy, was
banned in Greece in 2005 for blasphemy, and Haderer
received a suspended six-month jail sentence. However, the
ban and sentence were reversed on appeal.



Submission is a 10-minute film in English directed by
Theo van Gogh and written by Ayaan Hirsi Ali (a
former Tweede Kamer member for the Dutch
People's Party for Freedom and Democracy); it
was shown on the Dutch public broadcasting
network (VPRO) on August 29, 2004. The film's
title is a direct translation of the word "Islam"
(see also the etymology and meaning of the word).


Islamophobia
Spain March 11, 2004: Madrid Train Blast killed 191 and injured
about 1,500 passengers
one of the deadliest Al Qaeda related attacks in Europe.

The Roman catholic bishop of Cordoba in South Spain
rejected an appeal from Muslims for the right to pray in the
city cathedral, a former mosque.
Vatican “Show me just what Mohammed brought that was new and
there you will find things only evil and inhuman, such as
his command to spread by the sword the faith he preached”


Islamophobia

UK: Tony Blair: Islam needs to modernize
Jack Straw: (Former Foreign Minister)
Remove your veils if you want to meet me.
Manchester: a radical Muslim who does
not even speak English has been elected to
the city council, where he needs an interpreter.
Australia English Test and Aussie Culture Tests for
all Immigrants
Germany 2006 Pope Benedict Regensburg speech
-5th Anniversary of 9/11 attack


Islamic Intolerance: Muslims Killing Muslims
Iraq: Shia – Sunni and Kurdi war:
Over 110 people are dying per day

Pakistan bordering Afghanistan:
gruesome battle between tribal forces and Pak
army killing more than 50 people every day.

Afghanistan:
War between government forces and Talibans

West Bank, Palestine:
War between Hamas (zeal or fervor in Arabic)
Shias and Al Fatah Muslims
Somalia Genocide,
War between Sunni Muslim clans
400,000 Deaths 2 Million Refugees

ALGERIA 1990s 150,000 killed; Restarted in 2006


Saddam Hussain – Butcher of Baghdad
Saddam Hussein (1937-2006), ‘Butcher of Bagdad’
former president of Iraq (1979-2003),
ouster by kafirs in 2003.
within days of coming to power, he slaughtered most of the top
Ba'athist leaders,
had the carnage video-graphed and
ordered bloodletting be screened in every town and village.
Midnight Knock:
People would be picked up for "questioning" and they would never
return home. Mothers lost their children, wives their husbands, children
their parents.
1987-88 mass slaughter of Kurd Muslims:
180,000 men, women and children.
Halabja, a Kurshish town, 5,000 Iraqis were gassed to death.
1991, Massacre of Shia Muslims: 100,000 dead.

Grand Ayatollah Seyyed Ruhollah Musavi Khomeini
(1902 –1989) an Iranian political leader of the 1979 Iranian
Revolution which saw the overthrow of Mohammad Reza Pahlavi.
Following the revolution, became the country's Supreme Leader of
the new Islamic Republic until his death.

Eight-year-long Iran-Iraq War (1980 - 1988)
450,000 to 950,000 casualties on the Iranian side and at a cost
estimated by Iranian officials to total USD $300 billion.

1987, fatwa on Salman Rushdie
assassination of Salman Rushdie, for his novel, The Satanic Verses.
Hitoshi Igarashi, the Japanese translator of the book murdered
Two other translators of the book survived attempted assassinations


Life under Khomeini
Sharia (Islamic law) was introduced,
Islamic dress code enforced for both men and women,
Women were required to cover their hair, and
men were not allowed to wear shorts.
Iranian educational curriculum was Islamized at all levels with
the Islamic Cultural Revolution; the "Committee for
Islamization of Universities” carried this out thoroughly.

Senior government posts reserved for Muslims.
Jewish, Christian and Zoroastrian schools be run by Muslim principals


Islamic Intolerance in Quran
QURAN on Jews, Christians, Pagans, Disbelievers of Islam
QURAN tells us to: "not to make friends with Jews and Christians" (5:51),
fight them "until they pay the Jizya (a penalty tax for the non-Muslims living
under Islamic rules) with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued"
( 9:29). "kill the disbelievers wherever we find them" (2:191), "murder
them and treat them harshly" (9:123), "fight and slay the Pagans, seize
them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem"


Islamic Intolerance: Muslims Killing Others
Darfur Genocide, (Sudan): 400,000 Deaths since 2003
War between Northern Arab Muslims and
South Western non-Arab Christians & animists
1,500,000 Deaths (15 lacs) since 1983.
400,000 Deaths (4 lacs) since 2003
2 Million (20 lacs) Refugees since 2003


Intolerance of the Muslims
Kurds, Baha'is' Ismails, Shias, Ahmediyas are still persecuted

Armenian Christian Genocide by Turkish Muslims 1915-1917
Armenian deaths between one-and-a-half million (15 lacs)

1971 Bangladesh Genocide by Pak army 3 Million Deaths
3,000,000 (30 lacs) Deaths of Bengali Hindus and
Muslims for Bangladesh as a whole.
Ten million (1 crore) Refugees: people fled the country to
seek safety in India.
* * India liberated Bangladesh from Genocide.
Today Bangladesh is massacring Bengali Hindus.

March 2001 Bamiyan Buddha Statue destroyed by
Taliban, despite appeals from the United Nations, international
NGOs, and the world community, including many Muslim
countries, to preserve the two-thousand-year-old statues.

Intolerance of the Muslims in India
The Bahmani sultans in central India, made
it a rule to kill 100.000 Hindus a year.
Taimur in 1399 AD killed 100.000 Hindus IN A
SINGLE DAY, and many more on other
occasions.

80 MILLION (8 Crore) Hindus MASSACRED between 1000 and 1525 AD
Koenraad Elst quotes Professor K.S. Lal's "Growth of Muslim population
in India", who writes that according to his calculations, the Hindu
population decreased by 8O MILLION between the year 1000 and 1525.

PROBABLY THE BIGGEST HOLOCAUST
IN THE WHOLE WORLD HISTORY.


Intolerance of Aurangzeb
Aurangzeb (1658-1707) did not just build an isolated mosque on a destroyed
temple, he ordered ALL temples destroyed, among them the Kashi
Vishvanath, one of the most sacred places of Hinduism and had mosques
built on a number of cleared temples sites. All other Hindu sacred places
within his reach equally suffered destruction, with mosques built on them. A
few examples: Krishna's birth temple in Mathura, the rebuilt Somnath
temple on the coast of Gujurat, the Vishnu temple replaced with the Alamgir
mosque now overlooking Benares and the Treta-ka-Thakur temple in
Ayodhya.

The Brave Maratha Hindu forces defeated
Aurangazeb’s vast army and the Moghul
ruler had a pathetic end at Aurangabad.

old man Aurangzeb before his death confessed to his
son in Feb 1707. "I have sinned terribly, and I do not
know what punishment awaits me."

Islamic Intolerance in Punjab


Maulana Mohammed Ali
on Gandhiji

"However pure Mr. Gandhi's
character may be, he must appear
to me, from the point of religion,
inferior to any Mussalman even
though he be without character." -
Maulana Mohammed Ali

Gandhiji on Islam

"I do regard Islam to be a religion
of peace in the same sense as
Christianity, Buddhism and
Hinduism are."

- Mohandas Karamkhand Gandhi


Annie Besant on Muslims

"We have heard Muslim leaders declare
that if the Afghans invaded India, they
would join their fellow-believers, and would
slay the Hindus who defended their
motherland against the foe; we have been
forced to see that the primary allegiance of
Mussalmans is to Islamic countries, not to
our motherland." - Annie Besant


Rajiv Gandhi’s surrender to Islam
In Shah Bano Case
Ever since Mr. Rajiv Gandhi's craven surrender
in the Shah Bano case, there has been an
insidious chipping away at the nation's secular
edifice in a manner tailored to crystallize and
partition minority identities. This is a departure
from the original constitutional tolerance of
religion-based personal laws in personal spaces
that did not affect larger social interests and the
desired separation of state and religion.


What Holy Quran says

• Slay the idolaters" Qur'an 9:5
• “The spoils of war belong to Allah and his
messenger“ Qur'an 8:1
• “I will cast terror into the hearts of the
unbelievers" Qur'an 8:12
• "Strike off their heads" Qur'an 8:12
• "You will soon be invited to fight against a nation of
mighty prowess. Fight them until they submit“
Qur'an 48:16


What Holy Quran Says
• "Strike off every fingertip of them" Qur'an 8:12
• "Fight with them until there is no more persecution
and religion should be only for Allah" Qur'an 8:39
• "Fight those who do not believe in Allah"
Qur'an 9:29
• "Urge the believers to war" Qur'an 8:65
• "Until they pay the tax, acknowledge superiority, and
are in a state of subjection" Qur'an 9.29
• "Permission to fight is given to those upon whom war
is made because they are oppressed" Qur'an 22:39


What Holy Quran Says

• "Take them captives" Qur'an 9:5
• "So when you battle the unbelievers, then smite their
necks until you have overcome them, and then make
them prisoners" Qur'an 47:4


Arab Intolerance Today
Arab League has 22 member countries and The Palestinian Liberation
Organization is the 23rd member
• Bahrain (1971),
• Jordan
• Iraq,
• Lebanon,
• Kuwait (1961),
• Mauritania (1973),
• Libya (1953),
• Morocco (1958),
• Oman (1971),
• Somalia (1974),
• Qatar (1971),
• Southern Yemen (1967),
• Saudi Arabia,
• Sudan (1956),
• United Arab
Emirates (1971). • Syria,
• Egypt • Tunisia (1958),
• Algeria (1962), • Yemen.
• Comoros (1993), • The Palestine Liberation
Organization in 1976.
• Djibouti (1977),
Only 8 Oil Producing countries are rich.
They waste their money on Terrorism & Madrasas.
Hence the rest 14 except Egypt are among the Poorest countries of the world.

• Bahrain (1971),
• Jordan
• Iraq,
• Lebanon,
• Kuwait (1961),
• Mauritania (1973),
• Libya (1953),
• Morocco (1958),
• Oman (1971),
• Somalia (1974),
• Qatar (1971),
• Southern Yemen (1967),
• Saudi Arabia,
• Sudan (1956),
• United Arab
Emirates (1971). • Syria,
• Egypt • Tunisia (1958),
• Algeria (1962), • Yemen.
• Comoros (1993), • The Palestine Liberation
Organization in 1976.
• Djibouti (1977),
Only 8 Oil Producing countries are rich.
They waste their money on Terrorism & Madrasas.
Hence the rest 14 except Egypt are among the Poorest countries of the world.


8 Rich Oil Producing countries are:
Bahrain, Iraq, Kuwait, Libya, Oman,
Qatar, Saudi Arabia and United Arab Emirates
The rest except perhaps Egypt are among the
poorest nations of the world with a per capita
income of less than 2$ a day.
The oil rich Arab countries will enjoy spending
their filthy excess dollars in spreading jihad, Al-
Qaida, unrest around the world than feeding their
suffering Arab millions.

Intolerance in Modern Times
Power tends to corrupt; absolute power corrupts absolutely.
---- Lord Acton. Letter to Bishop Creighton
Genocide:
the killing of people by a government because of their indelible group
membership (race, ethnicity, religion, language).

Politicide:
the murder of any person or people by a government because of their
politics or for political purposes.

Mass Murder:
the indiscriminate killing of any person or people by a government.

Democide:
The murder of any person or people by a government, including
genocide, politicide, and mass murder.

At the extremes of Power, totalitarian communist governments slaughter their
people by the tens of millions, while many democracies can barely bring
themselves to execute even serial murderers, terrorists or insurgents.

Genocides by Communists
Lenin, Russia:
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
Stalin, Russia:
bbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbb

Mao Zedung, China:
cccccccccccccccccccccccccccc
Pol Pot, Cambodia:
ddddddddddddddddddddddddddd

West Bengal, Kerala, Mao Terrorists in Assam, Tripura, Andhra, :
eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
Russian / Chinese / Communist Express Card: Do Not Leave Home

At the extremes of Power, totalitarian communist governments slaughter their
people by the tens of millions, while many democracies can barely bring
themselves to execute even serial murderers, terrorists or insurgents.

Genocides by Communists

"Communism's only power is to diagnose
some of the ills of a disordered society.
It has no cure.
It creates only an infantile paralysis of the social order."

Russian / Chinese / Communist Express Card: Do Not Leave Home

At the extremes of Power, totalitarian communist governments
slaughter their people by the tens of millions, while many
democracies can barely bring themselves to execute
even serial murderers, terrorists or insurgents.


Genocide by Communists in Russia
1870 - 1924 Vladimir Ilyich Lenin
Revolution of 1917 –
250,000 civilian Jews were killed in the atrocities
throughout the former Russian Empire;
300,000 Jewish orphans.
1917 February Russian Revolution and the abdication of Tsar Nicholas II,
7-8 Nov 1917 Storming of the Winter Palace -beginning of Soviet rule.
8 Nov, 1917, Lenin elected as the Chair of the Council of
People’s Commissars by the Russian Congress of Soviets.

“Communism is Soviet power plus the electrification of the entire
country,”Lenin said, emphasizing the importance of bringing electricity to all
corners of Russia and modernizing industry and agriculture:


Dec 1917 Creation of secret police, the Cheka,
July 1918 The Tsar and the rest of his immediate
family executed
Nov 1918 Censorship of News Papers
Bolshevik-controlled Pravda and Izvestia
had a monopoly on the supply of news
Cheka bourgeoisie or right-wing opponents,
socialist, worker or peasant,
All who opposed Bolshevik rule.”
Aug 30, 1918, Fanya Kaplan, a member of the
Socialist Revolutionary Party fired at Lenin
Sep 1, 1918 Red Terror –maiming, Execution, Torture,
Buried alive, hacked to death, drowned

250,000 civilian Jews killed in the atrocities
300,000 Jewish orphans.

1917 - 1922 280,000 people were killed by the Chekas,
1922 2,691 priests, 1,962 monks & 3,447 nuns were killed



70,000 to 250,000 civilian Jews were killed in the atrocities
the number of Jewish orphans exceeded 300,000.


Genocide by Joseph Stalin in Russia
700,000 People executed mostly peasants and workers.
1878 – 1953 Joseph Stalin from Georgia
1922 - 1953 General Secretary of the Communist Party of
the Soviet Union's Central Committee.
1930s: Great Purge of the Communist Party of the
Soviet Union,
Political Rrepression, Persecution and Executions that reached
its peak in 1937.
1928 Five Year Plans and Collective Farming.
1932 – 34: Confiscations of grain and other food esply Ukraine
Death of Millions - Famine, Execution, Deportation, Torture
Kulaks or well off peasants repressed
(ReadThe Harvest of Sorrow by Robert Conquest)
1941 – 45 Great Patriotic War (against Nazi Germany)
1956 De Stalinization by Nikita all Directions- Rig Veda
Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from Krushchev 594

Used Zinoviev, and Kamenev against Trotsky.
(Trotsky assasinated finally in Aug 1940 in Mexico)

• Used Bukharin and Rykov against Zinoviev and Kamenev,

Stalin soon turned against Bukharin and Rykov.
Stalin vastly increased the scope and power of the
state's secret police and intelligence agencies.

“River of blood" separated Stalin's regime from that of Lenin.
Leon Trotsky
Stalin saw no difference between
espionage,
communist political propaganda actions, and
state-sanctioned violence, and
he began to integrate all of these activities within the NKVD.


Genocide of Scientists by Stalin in Russia
Many SCIENTISTS were sent to LABOR CAMPS
(including Lev Landau, later a Nobel Prize winner,
who spent a year in prison in 1938–1939)
Many SCIENTISTS were EXECUTED
(e.g. Lev Shubnikov, shot in 1937).
They were persecuted for their dissident views,
not for their research.

SCHOLARS
Poet Anna Akhmatova was subjected to
several CYCLES OF SUPPRESSION and rehabilitation.

Poet Nikolai Gumilev, Her first husband, was SHOT DEAD in
1921

Historian Lev Gumilev, Her son, spent 20 YEARS in a gulag.


CULTURISATION
Unification of Cultures in Stalin's period was very harmful.
The traditional lives of many peoples in the Siberian, Central
Asian and Caucasian provinces was upset and large populations
were displaced and scattered in order to prevent nationalist
uprisings.
RELIGION
Russian Orthodox Church - persecution in the 1930s
near-extinction: by 1939, active parishes numbered in the low hundreds
(down from 54,000 in 1917),
churches had been leveled, and
tens of thousands of priests, monks and nuns were persecuted and
killed.
Over 100,000 were shot during the purges of 1937–1938.
Just days before Stalin's death, certain religious sects were
outlawed and persecuted


command economy, executed or exiled,
collectivization, Gulag labor camps,
famine, ethnic groups in Russia
Great Purge, forcibly resettled
political repression, Superpowers,

Death Estmates
20 Million: Pioneering researcher Robert Conquest,

Russian writer Vadim Erlikman,
9 million Total victims of repression.
1.5 Million: executions,
5 million; gulags (Labor Camps),
1.7 million deportations, (out of 7.5 million deported);
1 million POWs and German civilians,
6 – 8 Million Famine deaths in 1932-33

3 million to as high as 60 million.
800,000 prisoners were executed
1.7 million died in the GULAG (Labor Camps) and
389,000 perished during kulak forced resettlement
— a total of about 3 million victims.

DEATHS by STALIN
November 1939
391,800 lives in this four-month war against Finland alone,
more than the United States in World War II
against Germany and Japan (1941–1945).

March 1940 Katyn Massacre
25,700 Polish "nationalist, educators and counterrevolutionary“
activists in the parts of the Ukraine and Belarus republics
that had been annexed from Poland.

June 1941, Hitler’s invasion of Soviet Union
Millions of ill equipped Soviet Troops died
Stalin killed all troops who retreated &
Gulags all Russian soldiers captured by Germans and then freed


DEATHS by STALIN


Communists Intolerance in China
Mao Ze Dong (1893 – 1976)
70 Million (7 Crores) death during Peace time to achieve
military-nuclear superpowerdom.
Red Terrorism 1931 – 1934
186,000 tortured and killed in the mountainous regions of
Jiangxi - Most cruel forms of tortures employed –
Red hot iron rods thru anus, ripping open stomach, ..
Land Reform and Counter Revolutionary Campaign 1949 - 1953
2 to 5 million (20 to 50 lakhs) were executed publically-
former KMT officials, businessmen, intellectuals and large rural gentry.
Kill publically at least one landlord in each village.
1.5 million (15 lakhs) sent to Reforms thru labor camps.
Mao defended these killings as necessary for securing of power.

Hundred Flower Campaign and Anti-Rightist Movement 1957
People were asked to give their opinions on government mistakes
and millions who gave or criticized were later executed.

Communists Intolerance in China
The Great Leap Forward, 1958- 1962
41 Million (4 Crore 10 Lakhs) people died during Peace time
due to Largest Famine in Human History (This was due to
Unproven, Unscientific new agricultural techniques
employed).

Personality Cults Socialist Education Movement (SEM) 1962
Numerous posters and politicised art with Mao at the centre,
Musical compositions referred to Mao as "A red sun in the
centre of our hearts" and a "Savior of the people"

Cultural Revolution China 1966 to 1969
3 Million (30 Lakhs) people died in the violence.
(Mao, the Unknown Story by Jung Chang)

"People who try to commit suicide — don't attempt to save them! . . .
China is such a populous nation, it is not as if we cannot do without a
few people." Mao on million deaths during Cultural Revolution

Tiananmen Square Massacre
April 15 to 4 June, 1989
Statistics and estimates from different sources :
•10,000 deaths in total - Soviet Bloc estimates.
•7,000 deaths (6,000 civilians and 1,000 soldiers) - NATO
intelligence.
•4,000 to 6,000 civilians killed - Edward Timperlake.
•in excess of 3,700 killed, excluding disappearance or secret deaths
and those denied of medical treatment - PLA defector citing a
document circulating among officers.
•2,600 had officially died by the morning of June 4 (later denied) - the
Chinese Red Cross.
• An unnamed Chinese Red Cross official estimated that, in total,
5,000 people killed and 30,000 injured.
•1,000 deaths - Amnesty International
•186 named individuals confirmed dead as at the end of June 2006 -
Professor Ding Zilin.
•According to the Chinese government, the "official figure is
241 dead, including soldiers, and 7,000 wounded".
•Declassified NSA document mentioned casualty estimate of
180-500. Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda 604

China’s Economic Super Power
1971 - 2008
Slavery in China,
China has not paid the constructions workers who built the
main stadium the"Bird Nest".
Communist government just gets things done.
Who cares about human violations!!
China in Chains by Jian Ma
Child slavery in its brick factories and mines at Hongdong,
400 parents of Hongdong missing children are blacklisted
by the government.
Hu Wenhai, a brave man from Shanxi who killed two
corrupt officials, said before his execution, "Officials are
forcing people to rebel. I know I'm going to die, but my
death will get the attention of those officials".
The socialism established by Mao Zedong has been replaced
by a thoroughly cynical creed. Organized criminals lead
much of the country's economic development.

Communists Intolerance in Cambodia
1976 – 1979 Pol Pot’s Killing Fields
Pol Pot (May 19, 1925 – April 15, 1998),
The combined effect of slave labour, malnutrition,
poor medical care and executions had an estimated
death toll of 750,000 to 1.7 million (17 Lacs)
(approximately 26% of the population at that time).

Confessions were extracted from prisoners
through such methods as removing toenails
with pliers, suffocating a prisoner repeatedly,
and skinning a person while alive.


750 HSS Shakhas
. 33 Countries .

Around the
World

Pioneers of HSS Shakhas
Swargeeya Laxmanrao Bhide ji travelled to 60
countries in all continents to start shakhas and
Hindu activities.

Swargeeya Chamanlal ji coordinated all Sangh
and Hindu activities outside Bharat from his
Delhi office.

Dr Shankar Tatwawadi ji is the present International
Coordinator of Hindu Swayam sewak Sangh. He travels to
all countries to coordinate the HSS shakha activities.

Initiator of 1st shakha outside
Bharat – Jagdish Shastri ji

1st shakha on the deck of a ship
sailing from Mumbai to
Mombasa, Kenya in 1947.
Sh. Jagdish Shastri ji and Ma.
Rugani ji were the s/sewaks.


750 HSS Shakhas
680 HSS Shakhas in 33 Countries
70 Sevika Samiti Shakhas in 16 Countries
==================================
750 Total Shakhas in 33 Countries
==================================

NEPAL: 230 Total Shakhas
120 Daily & 110 Weekly Shakhas


750 HSS Shakhas

150 America zone in 6 countries
100 Europe Zone in 7 countries
130 South East Asia 7 countries
20 Australia Zone 3 countries
50 Africa Zone 9 countries
230 Nepal 1 country
70 Sevika Samiti (16 countries)
==========================
750 Total Shakhas in 33 countries


HSS Shakhas Asia
Europe 50 Myanmar
2 Americas 70 UK 46 Malaysia
60 USA 25 Netherlands 28 Sri Lanka
7 Canada 1 Germany
3 Singapore
33 Trinidad 1 Denmark 2 Hong Kong
20 Guyana 1 Norway 1 Thailand
29 Surinam 1 Finland 1 Indonesia
1 Panama 1 Ukraine [Bali]
============== =============== ===============
150 6 countries 100 7 countries 130 7 Countries

750 HSS Shakhas
South Pacific Africa
Nepal
6 Australia 14 Kenya
120 Daily shakhas
10 New Zealand 13 South Africa
110 Weekly Shakhas
4 Fiji Islands 12 Mauritius
--------------------------
================ 1 Nigeria
230 Total Shakhas
20 3 Countries 10 Asia
================
50 9 Countries

Australia & New Zealand


First Year Sangh Siksha Vargas
in 14 Countries
Burma Nepal Malaysia
Mauritius South Africa Kenya
Guyana Trinidad Surinam
USA Canada New Zealand
UK Holland

HSS 3 Days Camps in 6 countries
Hong Kong, Australia, Fiji,
Sri Lanka, Germany, Norway,


Marching Ahead Sangh and Samiti


HSS & RSS
Similarities Differences
l Bhagwa Dhwaj l Name HSS (RSS)
l Sanskrit Commands – l Dhwaj Pranam
Daksha, Aaram, …. l Prarthana Sarva Mangala
Mangalyam
l Shaririks, KHELs, Utsavs
l Vishwa Dharma Ki Jai
l Shibirs, Vargas, (Bharat Mata ki Jai)
l Karyakarta nirmiti, l Ganavesh Different
Pracharaks l Baudhiks, Charchas in
English (UK, USA, Australia,
l Gata Padhati, Sanghachalak, New Zealand, Canada, )
Karyavah, Hindi (Surinam, Holland)
Tamil (Malaysia & Sri Lanka)
Bahasa Indonesia in Bali


Impact of HSS work in UK
Drug addiction among English children
reduced due to friendship with Bal
s/sewaks
Public demonstration of Dumbells by Bal
S/sewaks on the occasion of Queen
Elizabeth’s silvery jubilee celebrations
was rated as one of the best.
Hindu Critics in the press became Hindu
well wishers after attending HSS camps


Achievements of S/sewaks in USA
Prof. Ved Nanda Dr. Bhishma Agnihotri Dr Shiva Subramanya
Sanghachalak USA Former Sanghachalak, USA
3rd Year Trained,
Condoleezza Rice and 3 Youngest Vice-Chancellor Former Full Time
cabinet ministers are his of a University in USA Worker of VHP
students.
Winner of International 20 Years Coordinator
2 Chairs in Denver Peace Award from Israel or Joint-Coordinator
University established government in the presence for all Space Projects
by his students at a cost of Presidents of USA and in USA
of 10 million Dollars. Israel.
Nominated for Nobel
Intl General Secretary Prize
for Lawyers Association
for 20 years. Winner of the Highest
Award from USA
Sought by Press, TV
Govt
channels for his views
on Human Rights issues Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda 620

Impact of HSS work in Malaysia
1) Suicide rate amongst Hindus brought
down drastically in Cameron
Highlands. UN appreciates
 Hindus from different castes pray
together in Taman Karuppiah temple
near Kelang
 Hindu Youth challenge conversion
activities of Christians and are active
in bringing them back to Hindu-fold.
 Large Hindu youth helping Hindu
victims of floods, fire accidents, ….


Achievements of young
Swayamsewaks in Malaysia
 One young S/sewak tendered his resignation from a
factory job when denied leave for Sangha Siksha
varga as a sikshak
 One s/sewak understood the greatness of Hinduism
after joining HSS. He refused to get converted and
broke relations with his Christian fiancée 20 years
ago. He is still a bachelor.
 One Karyavah postponed his marriage many years
so as to support Pracharaks financially.
 Pracharak Rama ji pioneer of Shakha activities in
Bali, Indonesia for Bali Hindu youth.


Achievements of young
Swayamsewaks in Burma
 Pracharak Ma. Ram Prakash Dhir ji organised
over 70 large scale Buddha exhibitions all over
Brahmadesh and Thailand.
 Pracharak Dr Ram Niwas ji teaches Sanskrit and
Pali to Professors and Buddha Bhikkus in Yangon
university, without taking salary.
 One s/sewak from Burma and another from UK
started Shakha activities in Hong Kong.
 Government gives free first class railway pass to
one senior pracharak for traveling all over
Myanmar and one second class pass for an
assistant.
1. HSS is running orphanage & Sanskrit
classes for Hindu children.


World Hindu Conferences

Hindu
Consolidations
. Around The World .

HSS - VHP

World Hindu Conferences
Organised by HSS, VHP and Vishwa Dharma Prasar Yaatra
in more than 30 major cities of the world in
UK, Denmark, Germany, Russia, USA, Canada, Guyana, Trinidad,
Surinam, South Africa, Mauritius, Kenya, Thailand, Malaysia,
Singapore, Indonesia, Australia, New Zealand, Fiji, Hong Kong etc.

1989 PP Doctor ji’s Birth Centenary Celebrations
Place: Milton Keynes Football Stadium, Near London, UK
100,000 Hindus from all over the world
300 Hindu Organisations in United Kingdom
Came together to host this conference.
Only handful of Police patrolling that area.
Rest of arrangements taken care by HSS Volunteers


Foreign VIPs in HSS, VHP Functions
Heads of States - Non-Indians:
Jomo Kenyatta (Kenya), Nelson Mandela (South Africa),
Margaret Thatcher (UK), David Russell Lange (New Zealand)

Heads of States – People of Indian Origin
Deven Nair (Singapore), Mahendra Chowdhary (Fiji), Basdev
Pandey (Trinidad), Aniruddha Jaganath (Mauritius), Sewoosagur
Ram Goolam (Mauritius),

Others:
Dy. Prime Minister (Burma), Governor of Bali, Foreign Minister
of Thailand, Alan Ford (USA – Industrialist),

Dato Sri Samy Vellu (Malaysia - Minister)

What we should do to Protect Dharma?
Dharmo Rakshati Rakshitah
• Be proud to be a Hindu.
• Unite yourself and be fearless.
• Read, Feel and Regain ancient glory.
• Organise religious education.
• Keep Hindu Names for children, Houses, Shops, firms,
Companies, Products, Brand India
• Oppose pseudo-secularism, Discuss anti-Hindu constitution.
• Discuss de-merits of family planning.
• Hinduise politics, Consolidate Hindu vote bank, Influence Political
power.
• Watch for anti national activities around your area.
• Influence, Control press and electronic media.
Write in letters to editor column.


What we should do to Protect Dharma?
Dharmo Rakshati Rakshitah

(11) Expel foreign Bangladeshi Muslim infiltrators
(12) Check conversion of the Hindus.
(13) Bring-back the Hindu converts.
(14) Discard religious superstitions;
social evils, and adopt social reforms.
(15) Teach your children Vedas, Gita, Ramayan,
Mahabharat, stories of Shivaji, Chankya,
saints and their writings.


Vedic Sciences or
Contribution of
Ancient Hindus to
Science &
Technology

Vedic Literature
Chatur Dasha Vidya or 14 Books of Knowledge

4 Vedas 6 Vedangas Part 4 Upa Vedas

Rig Veda Siksha (Phonetics) Nose Ayur Ved
(10,552 Mantras) (Charak, Sushrut)
Vyakarna (Grammar) Mouth
Yajur Ved Dhanur Ved
(1,975 Mantr) Chhandas (Meters) Feet (Lord Shiv, Vishwamitra)

Sama Ved Niruktam (Etymology) Ears Gandharva Ved
(1,875 Mantras) (Origin of words) (Bharat Muni)

Atharva Ved Jyotisham (Astronomy) Eye Stapathya Ved
(5,987 Mantras) & Artha Sastra
Kalpam (Ceremonies) Hands (Bhrugu, Ved
Vyas)

Vedic Literature
Chatur Dasha Vidya or 14 Books of Knowledge

6 Vedangas Part Rishis

Siksha (Phonetics) Nose

Vyakarna (Grammar) Mouth Shaunaka, Sakatayana, Panini

Chhandas (Meters) Feet Pingala (Br of Panini)

Niruktam (Etymology) Ears YaskAcharya
(Origin of words)

Jyotisham (Astronomy) Eye Surya Bhagwan, Mayan,

Kalpam (Ceremonies) Hands


Vedic Astronomy
‘Nakshatravidya’, ‘Jyotirvijnyanam’ or Jyotish Shastra’
• Shukla Yajurveda (30/10) ‘Nakshatradrashta’ for an Astronomer
• Chhandogya Upanishad (7/1/2) ‘Nakshatravidya’ for Astronomy
• Rig Veda, Atarva Veda Mentions stars, course of Planets
• Aitareya Brahmana (3/44) sun actually neither rises nor sets

• Vedang – Jyotish calculation of appropriate time for
Vedic Rituals and Yagnas
• Vedang Jyotish of Lagadha Arch Jyotish (36 Shlokas)
(First Treatise on Astronomy) Yajush Jyotish (43 Shlokas)
(Calculation of Time, Calendar)


JYOTISH-SHASTRA
J y o t is - S a s h t r a
S u ry a B h a g w a n T a u g h t M a y a n
A r y a b h a t t a , V a r a h a m ih ir , B h a s k a r a c h a r y a

S id h a n t a S k a n d a H o ra S k a n d a S a m h it a S k a n d a
V y a k t a G a n it H o ro s c o p e S a g u n a s , N im it t a
A v y a k t a G a n it 1 2 Z o d ia c S ig n s S c e n ts
S a m e e k a ra n

The Surya Siddhanta,
A textbook on astronomy of ancient India,
last compiled in 1000 BC, believed to be handed down
from 3000 BC by aid of complex mnemonic recital
methods still known today.
Showed the Earth's diameter to be 7,840 miles,
compared to modern measurements of 7,926.7 miles.
Showed the distance between the Earth and the Moon
as 253,000 miles,
Compared to modern measurements of 252,710 miles.


Sanskrit Terminologies
Hiranyagarbha = Cosmic Egg
Neeharika = Nebula
Krishnatara = Black Hole
Dhumaketu = Comet
Griha = Planet
Upa-Griha = Satellite
Ulka = Meteorites


PROMINENT ANCIENT INDIAN ASTRONOMERS
ASTRONOMER PLACE PERIOD MAJOR WORKS

Lagadha 1500 BC Vedanga Jyothisha

Aryabhata-I Patna 476 A.D Aryabhatiya
Aryabhata Siddhanta

Varahamihira Ujjain 505 A.D Panchasiddhantica
Brihatsamhita
Bhaskara Vallabhi 600 A.D Maha Bhaskariyam
(Gujarat)
Laghu Bhaskariyam
Bramhagupta Bhillamala 600 A.D Bramha Sphuta
(Rajastan)
Siddhanta
Lalla Dasapura 700 A.D Sishya-dhi Vriddhida
(M.P)


PROMINENT ANCIENT INDIAN ASTRONOMERS (Contd)

ASTRONOMER PLACE PERIOD MAJOR WORKS

Aryabhata-II 932 A.D Maha Siddhanta
Bhaskara-II 1114 A.D Siddhanta Shiromani
Leelavati
Beeja Ganitham
Karana Kutuhala
Sridhara 1227 A.D Laghukecharasiddhi
Parameswara Kerala 1376 A.D Drigganitha
Goladeepika
Grahanamandara
Neelakanta Kerala 1500 A.D Tantra Sangraha
Somayaji Siddhanta Darpana


LUNAR CALENDER OF THE HINDUS
MOST NATURAL ONE.
MONTH REVOLUTION OF MOON AROUND THE EARTH
- SHUKLA & KRISHNA PAKSHAS WAXING & WANING OF THE MOON.
MATCHING OF SOLAR AND LUNAR YEARS BY ‘ADHIK MAAS’.

DISTANCES AND REVOLUTION PERIODS OF PLANETS
PLANET DISTANCE FROM THE SUN REVOLUTION PERIOD
Aryabhata Modern Aryabhata Modern

Mercury 0.375 A.U 0.387
Venus 0.725 0.723
Mars 1.538 1.523 1.881 yrs 1.881
Jupiter 5.16 5.20 11.861 11.862
Saturn 9.41 9.54 29.477 29.458
Earth 365.259 d 365.25
Moon 27.259 27.322


Solar System
The orbital period of Jupiter is close to 12
years (11.6 years), and that of Saturn is
almost 30 years (29.46 years), so that the
interval between their conjunctions, in the
same area of the zodiac, is about 60 years.
The interval between similar eclipses was
also known to the ancient astronomers ~
called Saros by the Chaldeans, the period is
6585 days, or just over 18 years.


Sanskrit Terms
 Ya ~ to go. Yaga ~ an Offering.
 Yu ~ to unite.
 Yuga ~ a Yoke or Couple, an Age or a Life, or the number Four.
 Yoga ~ a Union or Conjunction, a Means or Vehicle,
Meditation or Mantra, a regular Order or (in mathematics)
Addition.
 Kal ~ to count or reckon.
 Kala ~ an Instant (of time), a Digit (one sixteenth of the moon),
or a small Part (of anything). As a unit of time (or circular
movement generally), one Kala is a span of one minute.


Sapta Rishis
1. Visvamitra
Dubhe (Dubb, Ak): Bear, Alpha Ursæ Majoris.
2. Jamadagni
Merak (Mirak): Loins, Beta Ursæ Majoris.
3. Bharadvaja
Phad (Phecda; Phekda; Phegda; Phekha; Phacd): Thigh, Gamma Ursæ
Majoris.
4. Gautama
Megrez (Kaffa): Insertion-point (of the bear's tail), Delta Ursæ Majoris.
5. Atri
Alioth (Aliath): Goat, Epsilon Ursæ Majoris.
6. Vasistha
Mizar (Mizat; Mirza): Wrapping (Loincloth), Zeta Ursæ Majoris.
7. Kasyapa
Alkaid (Benetnash, Benetnasch, Elkeid): Chief Daughter of the Bier, Eta Ursæ Majoris.


Earth Sun Measurements
Magic of 108
108 Times THE Diameter Of Earth
= Diameter of Sun
108 Times the Diameter of Sun
= Distance between Sun & Earth
108 Times the Diameter of Moon
= Distance between Earth & Moon


Vedic Astronomy Books
‘Panchasiddhantika’ 1000 BC
Pitamaha siddhanta,
Vashistha siddhant,
Paulisha siddhanta,
Surya siddhanta and
Romaka siddhanta.
Panchasiddhantika’
is mentioned by Varahmihira (505 AD Ujjain)
five siddhantas of earlier Astronomy in which a
complete system NobleAstronomy from presented.
Let of Thoughts Come to us is all Directions- Rig Veda 643

‘Surya Sidhanta’ – 1000 BC
Surya the Sun God disclosed it to Asura Maya in the city of
Romaka.
The cosmological time cycles and the Solar Planetary cycles are described
here.

Sidereal Year (The length of Earth’s Revolution Round the Sun)
365.25 63 627 days Surya Sidhanta
365.25 63 627 days modern value.

Surya Sidhanta value is only 1.4 seconds longer than the modern value.


‘Aryabhatiyam of Aryabhata’ 476 AD Kerala
consist of four parts – the

• Dasha gitika sutra, Mathematics
• Ganita Pada, Mathematics
• Kal kriya pada Principles of Astronomical
Time Calculations
(25 Verses)
• Gola pada Celestial Sphere (50 verses)


Arya Siddhanta
Aryabhata IInd, 932 AD
Voluminous work on Astronomy.

Brahma-sphuta-siddhant
Brahmagupta, 600 AD Rajasthan
treats the Astronomy more elaborately and more methodically.


Siddhantshiromani of Bhaskaracharya 600 AD
divided into four parts –
1. Lilavati,
2. the Bijganita,
3. the Graha ganita adhyaya
4. the Goladhyaya.
Goladhyaya
difficult Astronomico – mathematical problems
are posed and solved.
Astronomical Instruments described
Seasons described.


• Rajmriganka Bhoja
• Bhasvati Shatananda
• Grahalaghava or the siddhantrahasya
Ganesha
• Siddhantatattva viveka Kamalakara
• Karanapaddhati Nilakantha Somayaji.
(1500 AD Kerala)

Vedic Mathematics
10,000 Years Old
16 Sutras and 12 Sub- Easy one or two line
Sutras. Can solve problems answers.
in Arithmetic, Algebra, 10 years of
Geometry, calculus, Mathematics can be
Trigonometry, Equations learnt in two years.
etc


Yavad Unena As much the difference
Tavad Uni Krut So much further difference
Vargam Cha Yojayet Square the Difference

Suppose we have to find the Square of 98
Step-1: Find D the difference. 98 is 02 less than 100.
Hence D = 02
Step-2: Subtract D from the number 98 – D = 98 – 02 = 96

Step-3: Square the Difference = D2 = 04
98 X 98 = 9604 97 X 97 = 94 09
104 X 104 = 108 16 996 X 996 = 992 016

"Many of the advances in the sciences
that we consider today to have been
made in Europe were in fact made in
India centuries ago."

- Grant Duff
British Historian

Tatitreeya Samhita 7-2-20-1
in 100 BCE
1 Ekam
1017 Parardhaha
10 Dasham
100 Shatam 1019 Nivaahaha

103
Sahasram 1021 Utsangaha

105
Lakshaha 1023 Bahulam

107
Kotihi 1025 Naagbaalaha

109
Ayutam 1027 Titilambham

1011
Niyutam 1029 Vyavasthaana
Pragnaptihi
1013 Kankaram
15 1031 Hetuheelam
10 Vivaram Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda 652
1033 Karahuhu

Tatitreeya Samhita 7-2-20-1
in 100 BCE
1035 Hetvindreeyam In Anuyogdwaar Sutra
1037 Samaapta lambhaha 100 BCE one numeral is
raised as high as
1039 Gananaagatihi
1041
Niravadyam 10140
1043 Mudraabaalam
The highest prefix used
1045 Sarvabaalam for raising 10 to a
1047 Vishamagnagatihi power in Today’s
1049 Sarvagnaha Maths is D for 1030
1051 VibhtangamaaNoble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda
Let 653

1053 Tallaakshanam

Mathematics in Vedas
Shuklayajureda
odd numbers and tables (18/24,25).

The Brahmana texts
‘ekaya svaha, dvabhyam svaha, tribhyah svaha’

- vedic concept of Arithmetical Progressions.

Pingal Sutra
a discourse on calculation of Squares and Square roots.


Mathematics in Ancient Bharat
India - birth place of several mathematical concepts
including
Zero,
Decimal System,
Algebra,
Algorithm,
Square Root and
Cube Root etc.
Calculus
(even more than three centuries before Leibnitz and Newton
introduced their own theorems).


MATHEMATICIAN TIME PERIOD
Baudhayana (1,000 B.C.E.) Sripathi (1039 C.E.)
Apastamba (600 B.C.E.) Hemachandra Suri (b. 1089)
Katyayana (500 B.C.E.) Bhaskara (1114-c. 1185)
Umaswati (150 B.C.E.) Cangadeva (1205)
Madhava of Sangamagramma (c. 1340-1425)
Aryabhata (476-c. 550 C.E.) Narayama Pandit (1350)
Varahamihira (c. 505-c. 558) Paramesvara (1360-1455)
Brahmagupta (c. 598-c. 670)
Govindaswami (c. 800-850) Nilakantha Somayaji (1455-1555)
Mahavira (850 C.E.) Sankara Variar (c. 1500-1560)
(Mahaviracharya) Narayana (c. 1500-1575)
Pruthudakaswami (850 C.E.) Jyesthadeva (1550)
Sridhara (900) Acyuta Pisarati (c. 1550-1621)
Manjula (930) Putumana Somayaji (c. 1660-1740)
Aryabhata II (950) Jaganath Pandit (1700)
Prashastidhara (958) Sankara Varman (1800 C.E.)
Halayudha (975)
Jayadeva (1000 C.E.)


Calculus – Kerala & Not Newton
K.Ramasubramanian, a professor at the IIT-
Bombay, has recently published a book on Hindu
calculus, “Ganita Yukti-Bhasa”. Yukti-Bhasa
means Rational Mathematics. It is the translation
of a synonymous work by Madhava of Sangama
Grama in Kerala. The book is featured in Pune
mirror, a tabloid of the TOI group. (It was not
Newton, but Madhava, July 30, 08; p4) “Subsets of
calculus existed in the Ganita-Yukti- Bhasa, two
centuries before Isaac Newton published his work”.


Calculus and many theorems are of Kerala origin
Calculus has been discovered for the first time, almost 250 years before
Sir Isaac Newton,
It appears as per the report, the Manchester University has
uploaded these claims in their website during the 13th of
August, 2007. Thus the work of Dr. Gheverghese and
his colleagues have received the credit of bringing the facts to
the notice of the world for the first time.
facts appeared in the News papers both language Newspapers and also
English News papers during 14th and 15th August 2007, all over India.
Later days some more information has been published in some other
News papers.




The few very famous names of the great Kerala mathematics scholars are
Sangama graama Madhvacharya, Sankara Varman, Achyutha Pisharoti,
Puthumana Somayaji, Sankara Narayanan, Govinda Swamy,
Parmaeswarcharya, Nilakanta Somayaji ….
They have discovered many theorems. Many of their theorems are now
known in the names of Newton, Gauss, Taylor, Lhuler, Gregory,
Lebenitz and Demoiver .
These theorems known in the name of the above western scientists .
These were discovered and written minimum 250 to 700 years before
western scientists, by the Kerala mathematicians or some other Indian
mathematicians like Vateswaracharya in their Sanskrit books which are
available even now in the printed form with English translation.



Many of these books have been published by the Government recognized
institutes, universities and charitable trusts involved in the R & D studies
on the ancient heritage knowledge like Indian National Science Academy,
Mathematics Department of Lucknow University and Visewarananda
Viswa Vidyalaya, Hoshiarpur. Some books like Puhtumana somayaji’s
Kranapaddhati has been published by the university of Kerala in
Malayalam.

It is not complicated to find out the period of the Kerala / Indian
mathematicians, for proving who has discovered the theorems or calculus
for the first time and published them. What is needed is the knowledge of
the Ka ta pa ya adi number and Bhootha sankhya number systems which
were commonly used in these books for presenting the mathematical data
and theorems.


One should also know the commencement date of Kali Era, Saka varsha
and Kalpa for converting the period into A or BC. Since use of AD and
BC came into use later the Indians did not use them in their books.
Conversion of Kali Era, Kalpa etc and Saka era to AD ( Christian Era) is
easy and one can easily find out the period of every Indian / Kerala
mathematicians without any confusion. Then one can prove that the
period of Kerala mathematicians are before or after that of the Western
scholars. One should remember that every Kerala mathematician or
their students have given their date of birth /date of completion of their
book directly or indirectly in their of work.




Given here is two examples of correctly giving the period of Indian
mathematicians . Bhaskaracharya who has written Lilavti, Siddhanta
siromany, etc has given his birth in bhootha ankhya in saka varsha
“rasa-guna-poorna- mahee” which means saka era 1036 which is equal to
AD 1114.

Puthumna somayaji has given the year of his completion of
Karanapaddhati book in saka varsha…” thri- pancha -sikhi – bhoomitha
saaka samvatsare..” which means saka year 1353 which is same as AD
1431.


Indian Institute of Scientific Heritage has submitted proof for the discoveries of
many mathematical theorems and calculus In its publications Indian Scientific
Heritage, forward written by Dr. R. A. Mashelkar, F.R.S ( 30thMay, 1999) which
was published as the 14th publication in the series of Heritage publication series
( 28th Feb. 2000.)
From this book the important theorems were separately selected and published
by IISH as the 66th series of Heritage publication series, with a title “ We claim
these are INDIAN DISCOVERIES” both the books are authored by myself.
In the second book we have also given this information, “We are waiting for your
unbiased and scientific views …..! We submit with proof these claims, on the
discoveries and inventions of the facts mentioned in this book, to the scholars and
scientists. We request you to inform us your opinions and views on these claims,
that these are Indian discoveries / inventions. With full address, phone number
and email address to reply. These lines are published in the third page of the book
published on 21st March 2003.

We have proved and produced with Sanskrit original text and English
translation of the discovery of Vateswaracharya (AD 880) the Newton
Gauss Backward interpolation (AD1670);
Nilakanta Somayaji ( AD 1444) discovered the Newton Infinite GP
Convergent Series (AD1670).
NIlakanta Somayaji ( AD 1444) discovered Taylor Series (AD 1685).
Govinda swamy discovered the Newton interpolation (AD 1670);
Puthumana Somayaji ( AD 1431) discovered the Newton’s power series
(AD 1660);
Parameswaracharya (AD1360) discovered the Lhuier power series (AD
1782)
Madhavacharya (AD 1350) discovered the De Moiver’s approximation
(AD 1650).

There are many more theorems which are not known hitherto are
available in the Sanskrit books which have not been published in any
others names.. We in our publication Indian Scientific Heritage these
facts. Our books was published with the financial support ICHR, Govt of
India a and also Indian National Science Academy.
We approached ‘The Hindu’ News paper, ‘Indian Express’,
Mathrubhumi (Malayalam) Malayala Manorama (Malayalam) with
proof that we (IISH) have already given proof about the facts that these
discoveries were made in Kerala. Unfortunately except Indian Express,
other News papers did not give a positive response.
We request you to bring to light the work done by Indian Institute of
Scientific Heritage, particularly during the time when only foreign claims
are being entertained, even by Indians, when we are doing our level best
to inform the public and scholars all about the truth and facts about
Indian heritage for the last seven years.
Dr. N. Gopalakrishnan Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda 665

Physics in Ancient Bharat
“Newtonian physics is similar to the Hindu
Sankhya philosophy.”


Vedic Physics
Measurement of Length
8 Paramanu = 1 Trasarenu 2000 Danda = 1 Krosha
8 Trasarenu = 1 Renu 4 Krosha = 1 Yojana
8 Renu = 1 Balagna 1 Danada = 1 Metre
8 Balagna = 1 Likhya 1Angula = 1.0416 cm
8 Likhya = 1 Yuka
8 Yuka = 1 Yava Circumference of earth -
Sulva Sidhanta and
8 Yava = 1 Angula Modern Science are same
24 Angula = 1 Hasta 4.02x107 Danda
4 Hasta = 1 Danda 4 X 107 Metre


Vedic Physics
Measurement of Mass
10 Krishnala = 1 Maasha
16 Maasha = 1 Suvarna Pala (Gold Pala)
32 Maasha = 1 Raupya Pala (Silver Pala)
48 Maasha = 1 Lauha Pala (Iron Pala)

Many other Forms of Weight
were also in usage


Vedic Physics
Temperature (Linka)
1 Pralinka = 1 Padakakshya = 0.885o C
4 Pada Kakshya = 1 Kakshya = 3.54o C
6 Kakshya = 1 Linka = 21.24o C
113 Pada Kakshya = Boiling Pt of water = 100o C
101 Kakshya = Boiling Pt of Mercury = 357o C
50 Linka = Boiling Point of Gold = 1062o C
* The temp between Freezing Pt of Water and
Melting Pt of Gold is divided into 50 Linkas


Vedic Units of Time
(a) Smaller Units of Time
TRUTI = 33,750th fraction of a second is
the smallest unit of time
100 Truti =1 Tatpara
45 Tatpara =1 Nimesha
30 Nimesha =1 Prana = 4 secs
3 Nimesh =1 Vipala = 0.4 secs
60 Vipalas =1 Pala = 24 secs
60 Palas =1 Ghatika = 24 Mts
60 Ghatikas =1 Divas = 1 day or 24 Hrs


Vedic Units of Time - 1
TRUTI = 33,750th fraction of a second is the smallest unit of time
100 Truti =1 Tatpara
45 Tatpara =1 Nimesha
30 Nimesha =1 Prana = 4 secs
3 Nimesh =1 Vipala = 0.4 secs
60 Vipalas =1 Pala = 24 secs
60 Palas =1 Ghatika = 24 Mts
60 Ghatikas =1 Divas = 1 day or 24 Hrs
7 Divas = 1 Saptah = 1 week
15 Divas = 1 Paksha = 1 Fortnight
2 Paksha = 1 Maas = 1 Month
2 Maas = 1 Ritu = 1 Season
6 Ritu = 12 Maas = 1 Varsha = 1 Year
100 Years = 1 Shatabda
10 Shatabda = 1 Sahasrabda = 1 Millenium = 1,000 yrs


Vedic Units of Time -2
432 Sahasrabda = 1 Kali Yug or Yug = 432,000 years
2 Yug = 1 Dwapar Yug = 864,000 years
3 Yug = 1 Treta Yug = 1296,000 years
4 Yug = 1 Satya Yug = 1728,000 years
10 Yug = 1 Maha Yug = 4.32 Million Yrs
1000 Maha Yug = 1 Kalpa = 4.32 Billion Years = Morning of Brahma
2 Kalpa = 1 Day of Brahma = 2,000 Maha Yug = 8.64 Billion Years
360 Days of Brahma = 1 Year of Brahma
= 3110.4 Billion Years = 3.1104 Trillion Years

1 Maha Kalpa or Brahma Ayu Biggest Unit of Time
= 100 Years of Brahma
= 311.04 Trillion Year = 3.1104 X 1014 Solar Years
= 311,040,000,000,000 solar years.

TRUTI , the smallest Unit of Time = 33,750th part of a Second


Islamic & Jewish Calendars
Hindu Months
Caitra (Mar-Apr) (29 or 30) Vaisakha (April-May) (29 or 30) Jyaistha (May-Jun) (29 or 30)
Asadha (Jun-Jul) (29 or 30) Sravana (July-Aug) (29 or 30) Bhadrapada (Aug-Sept) (29 or
30)
Asvina (Sep-Oct) (29 or 30) Karttika (Oct-Nov) (29 or 30) Margasirsa (Nov-Dec) (29 or
30)
Pausa (Dec-Jan) (29 or 30) Magha (Jan-Feb) (29 or 30) Phalguna (Feb-Mar) (29 or 30)
Dvitiya Asadha (some leap years) Adhik Maas in a leap year takes care of 365.4 days
116 or 120 days 116 or 120 days 116 or 120 days = 348 / 360 days

Islamic Months
Muharram (30) Safar (29) Rabi I (30)
Rabi II (29) Jumada I (30) Jumada II (29)
Rajab (30) Shaban (29) Ramadan (30)
Shawwal (29) Dhu al-Qadah (30) Dhu al-Hijjah (29 or 30)
118 118 118 or 119 = 354 or 355

Jewish Months
Tishri (Sept-Oct) (30), Heshvan (Oct-Nov) (29 or 30), Kislev (Nov-Dec) (29 or 30)
Tebet (Dec-Jan) (29) Shebat (Jan-Feb) (30) Adar (Feb-Mar) (29 or 30)
Adar Sheni (leap years only) Nisan (March-April) (29) Iyar (April-May) (30)
Sivan (May-June) (30) Tammuz (June-July) (29) Ab (July-Aug) (30)
Elul (Aug-Sept) (29)
118 117 or 118 118 – 120 = 353 - 356

Hindu Calendar – Year Names
Year names There is a cycle of 60 calendar year names, called Samvatsaras.

21. Sarvajit (2007-2008 AD/CE) 41. Plavanga
1. Prabhava 22. Sarvadhārin (2008-09 AD) 42. Kīlaka
2. Vibhava 23. Virodhin 43. Saumya
3. Shukla 24. Vikrita 44. Sādhārana
4. Pramoda 25. Khara 45. Virodhikrit
5. Prajāpati 26. Nandana 46. Paritāpin
6. Āngirasa 27. Vijaya 47. Pramādin
7. Shrīmukha 28. Jaya 48. Ānanda
8. Bhāva 29. Manmatha 49. Rākshasa
9. Yuvan 30. Durmukha 50. Anala
10. Dhātri 31. Hemalambin 51. Pingala
11. Īshvara 32. Vilambin 52. Kālayukti
12. Bahudhānya 33. Vikārin 53. Siddhārthin
13. Pramāthin 34. Shārvari 54. Raudra
14. Vikrama 35. Plava 55. Durmati
15. Vrisha 36. Shubhakrit 56. Dundubhi
16. Chitrabhānu 37. Shobhana 57. Rudhirodgārin
17. Svabhānu 38. Krodhin 58. Raktāksha
18. Tārana 39. Vishvāvasu 59. Krodhana
19. Pārthiva 40. Parābhava 60. Akshaya
20. Vyaya (2006-2007 AD/CE)


Hindu of a Hindu Calendar– Pancanga
Pancanga or 5 Parts
Calendar
The Hindu calendrical day starts with local sunrise.
It is allotted five "properties", called anga-s. They are:

• the tithi active at sunrise
(Prathama, Dwitiya, 30 Amavasya or Purnima)
• the vaasara or weekday (Ravivaar, Somavaar, . 7 Shanivaar)
• the nakshatra in which the moon resides at sunrise
(Ashwini, Bharani, …. 27 Revati
star)
• the yoga active at sunrise (Vishkambha, Priti, …27 Vaidhriti)
• the karana active at sunrise. (4 Fixed & 7 Repeating Karanas)
01. Tithi (Date …)
Prathama, Dwitiya, Tritiya, Chaturthi, ….. Paurnami or Amavasya
02. Vaasara: (7 days of a week)
Ravi Vaasara, Soma Vaasara, Mangal, Budh, Guru, Shukra, Shani Vaasara


Hindu Calendar – Pancanga
03. Nakshatras
•Ashvinī • Pushya • Svātī • Shravana
•Bharanī • Āshleshā • Vishākhā • Shravishthā
•Kṛttikā • Maghā • Anurādhā • Shatabhishā
•Rohinī • Pūrv • Jyeshtha • Pūrva
•Mrigashīrsha Phalgunī • Mūla Bhādrapadā
•Ārdrā • Uttara • Pūrva • Uttara
•Punarvasu Phalgunī Ashādhā Bhādrapadā
• Hasta • Uttara • Revatī
• Chitrā Ashādhā


04. Yoga
Yoga computation involves dividing the sum of the longitudes of the sun and moon into 27 parts.
First one computes the angular distance along the ecliptic of each object, taking the ecliptic to
start at Mesha or Aries (Meshādi, as defined above): this is called the longitude of that object. The
longitude of the sun and the longitude of the moon are added, and normalized to a value ranging
between 0° to 360° (if greater than 360, one subtracts 360.) This sum is divided into 27 parts. Each
part will now equal 800' (where ' is the symbol of the arcminute which means 1/60 of a degree.) These
parts are called the yoga-s. They are labeled:

2.Vishkambha 2. Dhriti 2. Vajra 2. Sādhya
3.Prīti 3. Shūla 3. Siddhi 3. Shubha
4.Āyushmān 4. Ganda 4. Vyatīpāta 4. Shukla
5.Saubhāgya 5. Vriddhi 5. Varigha 5. Brāhma
6.Shobhana 6. Dhruva 6. Parigha 6. Māhendra
7.Atiganda 7. Vyāghāta 7. Shiva 7. Vaidhriti
8.Sukarman 8. Harshana 8. Siddha


05. Karana
A karana is half of a tithi. To be precise, a karana is the time required for the angular
distance between the sun and the moon to increase in steps of 6° starting from 0°.
(Compare with the definition of a tithi above.)
Since the tithi-s are thirty in number, one would expect there to be sixty karana-s. But
there are only eleven. There are four "fixed" karana-s and seven "repeating" karana-s.

The seven "repeating" karana-s are:
The four "fixed" karana-s are: 2.Bava
3.Kimstughna 3.Bālava
4.Shakuni 4.Kaulava
5.Chatushpād 5.Taitula
6.Nāgava 6.Garajā
7.Vanijā
8.Vishti (Bhadrā)


Age of Vedas = Age of Creation
File: Vedas in C-2000

According to Swami Dayananda, at present it is Chatur-Yugi of the seventh
Manvantara and that 4976 years in the Kali Age have passed, since the creation of the
universe. Accordingly the age of Veda is :
(A) 6 x 30,67,20,000 = 184,03,20,000
Satayuga - 17,28,000
years
Tretayuga - 12,96,000 (B) In the seventh Manvantara
Dwaparayuga - 8,64,000 43,20,000 x 27 yrs. = 11,66,40,000
Kaliyuga - 4,32,000
Total Chatur-yuga - 43,20,000 years
(D) Period of 3 yugas 38,88,000
Period of elapsed in
71 Chhaturyuga = Manvantara
= 30,67,20,000 Kaliya Yuga 4,976
--------------------------------------------
Total period elapsed since creation of Vedas = 38,92,976
(A) 184, 03, 20, 000
(B) 11, 66, 40, 000
(C ) 38, 92, 976
Grand Total = 196, 08, 52, 976 years (By 1875 AD) = 1,960, 852, 976 yrs
= 1.96 Billion Years Approx

Age of Vedas = Age of Creation
File: Vedas in C-2000

According to Swami Dayananda, at present it is Chatur-Yugi of the seventh
Manvantara. 5110 years in the Kali Age have passed, since the creation of the
universe. Accordingly the age of Veda is :
(A) 6 x 30,67,20,000 = 184,03,20,000
Satayuga - 17,28,000
years
Tretayuga - 12,96,000 (B) In the seventh Manvantara
Dwaparayuga - 8,64,000 43,20,000 x 27 yrs. = 11,66,40,000
Kaliyuga - 4,32,000
Total Chatur-yuga - 43,20,000 years
(D) Period of 3 yugas 38,88,000
Period of elapsed in
71 Chhaturyuga = Manvantara
= 30,67,20,000 Kaliya Yuga 5,110
--------------------------------------------
Total period elapsed since creation of Vedas = 38,93,110
(A) 184, 03, 20, 000
(B) 11, 66, 40, 000
(C ) 38, 93, 110
Grand Total = 196, 08, 53, 110 years (By 2009 AD) = 1,960, 853, 110 yrs
= 1.96 Billion Years Approx

Age of Big Bang= Age of Creation
The most known theory about the origin of the universe is the
Big Bang.
The Big Bang took place approximately 15,000,000,000 (fifteen
billion) years ago.
The temperature was extremely high and no one knows how
long the extreme temperature was maintained at this
extremely high level.
Our galaxy is the Milky Way, a spiral galaxy. It has a diameter of 100,000
light years and has got four spiral arms.
The next big galaxy is the Andromeda galaxy which is 2.2 million light-years
(1 light year is the distance which the light goes through in one year; i.e.
9,460,000,000,000 km) away and it is even bigger than our galaxy.
The local group contains 26 galaxies. It has a diameter of 4 million light-
years.
Our sun should live about 10,000,000,000 (10 Billion) years.
Our sun has been in existence since 5,000,000,000 (5 Billion) years.
1,960, 852, 976 yrs Vedic Calculationsto iefrom1.96 Billion Years Approx
Let Noble Thoughts Come us all Directions- Rig Veda 681

Ancient Hindu Scientists
Dhanwantari
3,000 BC
Medicine

Charaka
Kapil 2,000 BC
3,000 BC Medicine
Cosmology
Sushruta
2,000 BC
Surgery

Bharadwaja Aryabhatt Varahamihir
3,000 BC 475 AD 6th century AD
Nagarjuna
Aviation Mathematics Astronomy
200 BC Chemistry

Ancient Hindu Universities
Taksha Shila University
World’s 1st University

Vaishali University

Nalanda University
Destroyed by Ala ud din Khilji

Kanchipuram University


Correct the following False Statements
(Science)
• Number System is called ARABIC Numerals. (Vedas)
• Pythagoras was the 1 to explain Pythagoras theorem. (Bodhayana Sutra)
st

• Vasco-Da-Gama discovered the sea-route to India. (Gujarati sailor)
• Force of Gravity was first explained by Sir Issac Newton in the 17th century.
(Arya Bhatt 510 AD and Vedas 10,000 years before)
• Edward Jenner in 1796 A.D. discovered Vaccination for Small Pox.
(He learnt it from villager Doctors in Tamil Nadu)
• William Harvey (1628 AD) discovered Circulatory System of Blood.
(Bhel Samhita in the Ayur Veda a few thousand years before)
• Marconi invented the Wireless Radio Transmission in 1901.
(DR Jagdishchandra Bose published his invention in 1899)
• Plastic Surgery is one of the wonder inventions of the 20th Century. (Sushruta)
• Wright Brothers (1903 AD) were the first to construct an aero plane.
(Talpade flew the first plane in Mumbai Chowpaty Beach a few years
before Wright Brothers)
• First Test tube Baby was born in UK. (Kolkatta - Dr. Banerjee)
• Hotmail was created by Microsoft. (Sabeer Bhatia, sold it to Microsoft)
• Pentium Chip was created by Intel. (Vinod Dham – working in Intel)
• CD –Re Writer was created by Sony. (Dr. Praveen Chaudhary)


Correct the following False Statements (History)
• Aryans invaded / migrated to Bharat. (Aryans are native Indians-BBC)
• Alexander is great because he ruled over India. (Never ruled any major part of Bharat)
• Dec 25 is the Birth day of Jesus Christ. (Dec 25 is ancient Pagan Sun Festival)
• Easter days are the Death and Resurrection days of Jesus. (Estore is the winter Goddess
of Pre-christian European Pagans. It is the Yugadi or Gudi Padwa of the Hindus)
• Worshipping Mother Mary is a Christian concept.
(Gypsy concept who worshipped Mata Parvati)
• Samudra Gupta is called the Napolean of India.
(Napolean died as a prisoner. He lived some 1,000 years after Samudra Gupta)
• Kalidas is called the Shakespeare of India. (Kalidas lived some 1,000 years before Shakespear.
Kalidas also is responsible for Literary Renaissance of European languages )
• Shivaji was a mountain rat. (Greatest Warrior in human history)
• Akbar was great because he was kind to Hindus. (Meena Bazar, killed 30,000 Rajputs, married
many Rajput royal women to humiliate Hindus)
• Bible is the fastest selling book in the world. (Bhagwad Gita)
• New Churches are built all over the world. (Churches are sold in auction in the West)
• More people celebrate Christmas. (Less than 8% know what is Christmas)

Hindus in 10,000 years have never colonized any country. They have never looted, plundered or enslaved
any country economically. They have never condemned other religions as false religions and
converted them to Hinduism. They have never destroyed temples of other religions. They have
never called people from other religions as Sinners and condemned them to eternal hell. They have
never crucified or burnt alive any one whose ideas have been different from their own


Misnomers – 1. Numerals and Decimal Systems are actually Hindu
findings since Vedic Times. Vedic Pancanga has terms like
Prathama, Dwitiya, …. Navami, Dashami, Ekadasi, Dwadasi etc.
which mean first, second, ninth, tenth, eleventh and twelfth days of
a month. Eka Dasi means one more than ten and Dwa Dasi means
two more than ten.
Ancient Hindu Number System reached Europe via Arabia. Hence the
Europeans called these as Arabic Numerals. In Arabia these are called
Hindusa ie from the Hindus. Indian numbers and Zero are as old as Vedas

In Vedas, there are two words for Zero – Shunyam &
Pujyam which mean ‘Nothing’ & ‘Respected’ respectively.
Four minus four is Shunyam and when zero is added
to four to make it forty, then the zero is Pujyam.

"We owe a lot to the Indians, who taught us how
to count, without which no worthwhile scientific
Kapil discovery could have been made.” Albert Einstein.
3,000 BC
Cosmology Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda 686

Misnomers – 2. Pythagorus Theorem is explained by sage
Bhodayana in Shulba Sidhanta section of the Vedas.

Pythagorun is a Greek Scholar.
He studied in Takshashila University
in Punjab around 500 BC
He Learnt in Bharat
Mathematics
Varahamihir
6th century AD
Ayurveda (or Indian Medical System)
Astronomy Indian Philosophy
& Encyclopedia of
Ancient Science & He taught these in Europe and hence the
Technology Europeans called this as Pythagoras
Theorem.

Misnomers3. Vasco-da-Gama-1498 AD did not discover the Sea
Route to India. His broken ship was towed from Africa to Kerala by a
Gujarati sailor doing regular business with African countries. (Ref.
Amar Chitra Katha & diary of Vascoda Gama in Lisbon museum)
Portuguese emperor gifted Vasco da Gama the biggest ship in Europe
and this was towed by an ordinary Indian ship. India and China had the
biggest ships in the world in those days.

Indian shipping industry is as old as 5,000 years.
Lothal in Gujarat, Pumpuhar in Tamil Nadu were very
ancient sea ports larger than many present day ports.

Raja Raja Cholan (1000 AD) 500 years before Vascoda Gama
had traveled by armored ship to South East Asia and China.
At least four ancient Hindu sailors had gone by ship to America
thousand years before Columbus and Vascoda Gama. (Irvine Wallace)


Misnomers 4. Laws of Gravity were not discovered by
Sir Issac Newton in 1684 AD.

Vedic Jyotish Shastra 10,000 years before and
Aryabhatt in 510 AD knew the value of Pi, g and
about planetary motions.
Hindus used these knowledge in Jyotish Shastra in the
making of Pancangas (Hindu Calendars).
Vedic seers knew
 that earth is Round (Bhu-Gol),
Kanada 3,000 BC  Earth goes round the Sun in 365 days
Physics (hence gave 360 degrees for a circle),
 details of the Solar System and its planets

Magic of 108. Hindus consider 108 as a holy number. WHY?

Diameter of Sun ÷ Diameter of Earth = 108
Distance between Sun and earth ÷ Diameter of Sun = 108
Distance between Earth and Come to us÷from all Directions- Rig Veda =689
Let Noble Thoughts
Moon Diameter of Moon 108

Misnomers 5. Galileo was not the First to say that Earth was
Round, Earth revolved round the Sun etc.

Vedic Jyotish Shastra 10,000 years before and
about planetary motions.
making of Pancangas (Hindu Calendars).
Vedic seers knew
 that earth is Round (Bhu-Gol),


Let Noble Thoughts

Misnomers 6. Pope Gregory XIII was the first to design a calendar.
Vedic Jyotish Shastra 10,000 years before had given the
world first calendar.
Ancient religions and civilizations like Mayans, Aztecs and
Inca in America also had calendars.

about planetary motions and made necessary corrections to
Vedic Astronomical Calendar.
Vedic seers knew
 making of earth is Round (Bhu-Gol),
that Pancangas (Hindu Calendars).


Let Noble Thoughts

Misnomers-5. Edward Jenner did
not invent Vaccination for Small Pox
Charaka
2,000 BC Medicine

Edward Jenner was a Medical Officer in
East India Company in South India.

He learnt Vaccination for Smallpox from Tamil
Nadu doctors who used to inject small pox germ
fluid from a patient into a healthy cow/ oxen and
then inject cowpox germ fluid to healthy villagers.
Villagers then would develop resistance to Small
pox infection. Sushruta
2,000 BC Surgery

Misnomers- 6 Bhel Samhita in the Ayur Veda
a few thousand years before and not William Harvey (1628 AD)
first explained Circulatory System of Blood.

The word Hridaya which means Heart occurs in Vedas at several places
According to Nirukta, the Vedic dictionary, the word
Hridaya is formed from three words
Hri from Hareti to Receive
Da from Dadati to give
Ya from Iyati to circulate or move
These in fact are the three functions of the Heart which was known to
the Vedic seers a few thousand years before the birth of William Harvey


Misnomers-7. Marconi did not invent Radios!
Radio was invented by Sir Jagdish Chandra
Bose.
Bose's invention was published in the Proceedings of the
Royal Society, London, on April 27, 1899. Over two
years later Marconi published his first wireless
communication on December 12, 1901, from
Newfoundland, now in Canada.
Marconi’s childhood friend Luigi Solari stole the diary
and transmitter of Bose in 1899 and gave Marconi a
modified version of the transmitter.
Marconi used the Radio Set and the diary of Dr. Jagdish
Chandra Bose.
IEEE has condemned this as one of the worst thefts by a
scientist in its Jan 1998 issue.

Never believe such Italians.


Sushruta Three thousand years ago performed Plastic
surgery. Vishpala a female warrior of the Vedic period had
artificial legs fitted to her after she fell down from a horse.

Talpade in Mumbai flew over Chowpatty many
years before Wright Brothers.

Sabeer Bhatia created Hotmail and sold it to
Microsoft

Vinod Dham invented Pentium Chips that we all
Bharadwaja
use in Computers. He was working for INTEL
3,000 BC
Aviation
Dr Praven Choudhary invented the Re-writable
CDs and sold to IBM
Today Philips, Sony and other companies are making millions
of dollars out of the research done by Hindu scientists.

Explain the following Statements
• Aryans Invasion/ migration Theory is a 100 year old lie. BBC
• Vedant and Yog applied unknowingly is the reason for the progress and
discipline of the West. Swami Vivekanand
• “Many of the advances in the sciences made in Europe were in fact
made in India centuries ago”, James Grant Duff (British Historian of
India) (1789 -1858).
• “When I read the Upanishads, I found a profundity of world view that
made my Christianity seem like third grade”.
Prof. Huston Smith MIT & Univ. of California.
• "We owe a lot to the Indians, who taught us how to count, without
which no worthwhile scientific discovery could have been made.”
Albert Einstein.
• “Universities are turning out highly skilled barbarians”
Steven Muller – President John Hopkins University
• Peace and progress is possible only when we Spiritualise all Religions.
Dr. APJ Abdul Kalam.


Say True or False and Explain
• India has not produced a single scientist of International
repute since Nobel Laureate Prof. C.V.Raman.

• In 100 years Hindus have not made any significant progress
in educational, social, political, administrative, … fields.

• Tamil, Telugu, Punjabi, Gujarati and other Indian languages
will perish in 100 years time.

• We should keep English names to our children, business
firms, shops, brands to capture world market.

• Our Media is anti-national and pornographic.

• Bharat can over come the dangers of Terrorism.

• India will become a Super Power even before the year 2020.

• Celebrations like 1st January, Valentine Day, Friendship
Band, Fashion Parades, craze Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda
Let Noble Thoughts
for Cinemas, Cricket and 698

Chronology of the pre-historic period of India

7000-4000 BC Vedic Age
3750 BC End of Rig Vedic Age
3000 BC End of Ramayana-Mahabharat Period
3000-2000 BC Development of Saraswati-Indus
Civilization
2200-1900 BC Decline of Indus and Saraswati
Civilization
2000-1500 BC Period of Complete chaos and migration
1400-250 BC Period of evolution of syncretic Hindu
culture

The world's first university was established in
Takshila in 700 BC. More than 10,500 students
from all over the world came here to study over 60
subjects.
Pythagoras was also a student here. He studied
Maths, Ayurveda and Indian Philosophy.


MAJOR AREAS OF DEVELOPMENT

• ASTRONOMY
• ARCHITECTURE
• AGRICULTURE
• AYURVEDA (MEDICINE)
• CHEMISTRY
• MATHEMATICS
• METALLURGY
• PHYSICS
• SHIPPING AND NAVIGATION
• TEXTILES
• LINGUISTICS AND GRAMMER


Metallurgy


The Iron Pillar At Delhi
6.7 meters above the ground and 0.5 meters below,
tapering from 420 mm diameter to 300 mm at the top,
weighing about 6 tons
Universally acclaimed as amongst the
most impressive Technological
achievements of Ancient India.
Considered as RUSTLESS
WONDER, the most outstanding
human achievement of that period in
Iron Technology.


Bronze Technology
Known to Indus valley Civilization before 3000 BC
Icon making tradition well- established by 2d Century AD


CHRONOLOGY OF METALLURGICAL
DEVELOPMENT IN INDIA

PERIOD DEVELOPMENT LOCATION

2500 1800 B.C Copper –Bronze Technology North West India
Copper mines found Rajastan

1800- 100 B.C. Use of copper tools
Copper smelting Spread all over India

1400 B.C. Earliest Iron object Ahar in Rajastan

4th Century B.C Indian made Steel sword
presented to Alexander Takshashila


CHRONOLOGY OF METALLURGICAL
DEVELOPMENT IN INDIA (Contd)

PERIOD DEVELOPMENT LOCATION

370-375 A.D. (Delhi) Iron pillar fabricated
Shifted to Delhi in 1050 A.D. Mathura, U.P.

~400 A.D. Huge copper statue of Buddha
(7’ 6”and weighing 1 ton) fabricated Sultanganj, U.

700 A.D.- Wootz steel for making high Export to Damascus
quality swords

1200-1700 A.D. Large scale production Zinc Zawar, Rajastan


Ayur Veda
HOLISTIC APPROACH TO HEALTHCARE
BASICALLY 8 BRANCHES
• KAYA CHIKITSA (GENERAL MEDICINE).
• SHALYA TANTRA (SURGERY).
• BHOOTAVIDYA (PSYCHIATRY).
• RASAYAN (GERIATRICS).
• SHALKYA TANTRA (OPHTHALMAOLOGY).
• AGADA TANTRA (TOXICOLOGY).
• KAUMAR BHRITYA (PEDIATRICS).
• VAJIKARAN (SEXUALPROBLEMS


Blood Circulation in Foetus

Bhela Samhita Sh. 4.31 explains this
“Does the foetus in the mother’s womb eat or not?”
“It does not, if it does there ought to be fecal matter
(from the foetus) later on. But this does not exist
so….In the naval of the foetus the tubular blood
vessels are established upto heart of the mother..”


Ancient Indian Medicine Ayurved
Dhanvantari,
Ashwini Kumars,
Sushrut, Charak
Trigunas, & Tridoshas

Rani Vishpala had
artificial limbs
Sushruta performing Surgery
4,000 years ago. Published by
MNC Park Davies Drug Company


Branches of Ayurveda

l Vanaspati Sastra Botony
l Vruksha Sastra Horticulture
l Prani Sastra Zoology, Veterinary Sc
l Deha Tatva Physiology
l Rasayan Sastra Chemistry


Ayurveda – Types of Treatment
LEP Oil, Ointment, Plaster

VAMANAM Vomiting
VIRECHANAM Dysentery
SHWETANAM Sweating
SNEHANAM Oil massage
NASYAM Sneezing


Sushruta 2,000 BCE 8 Types of Surgery
Aahaaryam = extracting Lekhyam = scarification
solid bodies Vedhyam = puncturing
Bhedyam = excision Visraavyam =
Chhedyam= incision evacuating fluids
Aeshyam = probing Seevyam = suturing

125 Types of Surgical Instruments
Scalpels, lancets, needles, catheters, rectal speculums,
mostly from the Jaws of animals/ Birds
Stitching by Horse hair, fine thread,
fibers of bark, goats guts, ants head

Surgery
“The Hindus (Indians)
were so advanced in
surgery that their
instruments could cut a
hair longitudinally.”
Mrs Plunket
“The surgery of the ancient Indian physicians was bold and
skillful.
A special branch of surgery was devoted to rhinoplasty or
operations for improving deformed ears, noses and forming
new ones, which European surgeons have now borrowed.”
SIR W. HUNTER (British Surgeon)

YOGA

Yoga & Meditation Growing Rapidly
10% in USA practice Yoga &
Meditation even though Christian
missionaries criticize it. Why?
Because it works
Hundreds of Yoga organizations in
Sydney, Auckland, London, New
York and most cities of the
Developed Nations.
BKS Iyengar more popular in USA
than in Bharat. Thousands
attended Baba Ramdev ji’s
workshops in UK.


v k s m e ~ f e =k ; u e % A f g r d ju s o k yk f e =
Surya Namaskar Mantras & Meanings
v k s m e ~ jo ;s u e % A
m R i f Ù k & L =k s r
'k C n d k

v k s m e ~ lw ; k Z ; u e % A m R ik n d ] la p k y d
vks me ~ H kkuo s ue %A vk s t] rs t
n s u s o k yk

vks me ~ [kxk; ue %A vkd k’ k e s a
f L F k r @ o p j. k d ju s o k r k
f
v k s m e ~ iw " . k s u e % A iq f " V n s u s o k y k
v k s m e ~ f g j. ; x H k k Z ; u e % A l` f " V d k s c y n s u s
o k yk
v k s m e ~ e jh p ;s u e % A
O ; k f /k g k j d @ d j . k k s a l s ; q D r
f

v k s m e ~ v k fn R ;k ; u e % A lq [ k v k d " k Z . k
nkrk
v k s m e ~ l f o =s u e % A l` f " V m R ik n u d Ù k k Z
v k s m e ~ v d k ;Z u e % A iw t u h ;
v k s m e ~ H k k L d jk ; u e % A iz d k ’ k v k S j
d k fU r n k ;d

v k s m e ~ J h lLet Noble Thoughts Come tok .from all Directions-A Veda
f o =o ` l w ; Z u k j us k k ; u e % Rig 716
l` f " V d s m R ik n u v k S j la p k y u d ju s o k y s

Veerabhogyo Vasundhara
Knowledge, Wisdom and
Non-violence do not
sustain nations.
Military strength, Political
Power and economic
strength are essential to
defend any country and
its culture


Ancient Military Science
DHANUR VED
HAR HAR MAHADEV – War Cry.
All Vedic Gods carry weapons
Karthikeya and Ganesh are War Gods
Indra head of Vedic Pantheon is War God
Vedic Hymns breathe a spirit of Heroism.
In Gita Ved Vyas says: Don’t suffer insults.
Rama, Krishna and Bheeshma fought
wars.


DHANUR VED
Rama, Krishna and Bheeshma fought
wars.
Yudhishter (Righteousness Incarnate) also
fought.
Vishpala, Kaikeyi, Kunti, Vindula,

War Gurus
Shukracharya, Brihaspati, Vasishta,
Vishwa Mitra, Parashurama,
Dronacharya, Bheeshma

DHANUR VED
War Writers
Manu, Yajnavalka, Beeshma in Shanti Parva
& Kautilya in Artha Shastra and
Tiruvalluvar, Vishnu Dutta Sharma (Panca
Tantra) all inspirers of state craft & popular
conduct.
They also taught how to fight wars.

Sages who Started and Protected Hindu Empires
Kautilya, Samarth Ramdas, Vidyaranya.


DHANUR VED
Great Hindu Emperors and War Generals
Chandragupta Maurya, Ashoka, Pushyamitra,
Ajatashatru, Bimbisara, all fought wars.
Harsha and Palas (Bhuddhists) all fought wars.
Rana Sanga, Prithvi Raj Chauhan, Rana Pratap,
Shivaji Mahraj, Guru Govind Singh, Krishna Dev
Raya, Pauras.

Veera Pandiya Kattabomman, Velu Thambi,
Pazhashi Raja, 1857 War of Independence, Jhansi
Rani, Vasudev Balwant Phadke, Khudiram Bose,
Bhagat Singh, Chandrasekhar Azad, Subhash Bose,


DHANUR VED
Modern War Victories and Generals
Great Hindu War Generals
Field Marshal Kariappa, Sam Manekshaw, Gen Thimaiyya,
Lt Gen Jagjit Singh Arora, Vice Admiral Krishnan,
Sardar Vallabh Bhai Patel,

Major War Achievements
Uniting 500 Princely States with Bharat
Liberating Sri Nagar in 1948
Pulvarising Sargodah American Air Surveillance System,
Burning Karachi,
Smashing American Patton Tanks and
Falling American Sabre Jets
Sinking Submarine Gazi
Liberating Bangla Desh in 12 days
Capturing Gen. Niazi and 93,000 Pak soldiers
Recapturing all Kargil Heights


DHANUR VED
Param Veer Chakra Soldiers
Param Veer Chakra Soldiers
2. Major Somnath Sharma, 1948
3. Capt. Vikram Batra, 1998
4. Lieutenant Colonel Ardeshir Burzonji Tarapore 1965
5. 2nd Lieutenant Arun Khetarpal
6. Capt. Gurbachan Singh Salaria
7. Colonel Hoshiar Singh
8. Company Quarter Master Havildar Abdul Hamid
9. Flying Officer Nirmal Jit Singh Sekhon
10. Grenadier Yogendra Singh Yadav
11. Lance Naik (LCpl) Albert Ekka
12. Lieutenant Manoj Kumar Pandey
13. Major Dhan Singh Thapa
14. Major Hoshiar Singh
15. Major Ramaswamy Parameswaran
16. Major Shaitan Singh Bhati
17. Naib Subedar Bana Singh
18. Naik Jadunath Singh
19. Naik Karam Singh
20. Piru Singh Shekhawat
21. Rifleman Sanjay Kumar
22. Second Lieutenant Rama Raghoba Rane
23. Subedar Joginder Singh


DHANUR VED
Weapons
 Astra, Shastra & Niyudhha
 3 Types of Shastra
- Mukta, Amukta, Muktaa-mukta
 Astra (Misiles) is Shastra + Mantra
 Mal-yudha, Kalari Payittu, Karate
 Vyuha, Durg, Vayu Sena, Nav Sena


DHANUR VED
4 Types of Armies (Dharma Neeti)
Rath, Gajah, Ashwa,
Pada
1 AKSHOHINI is 218,700 sainiks
21,870 Ratha Saniks
21,870 Gajah Sainiks
65,610 Ashwa Sainiks
109,350 Pada Sainiks
18 Akshonis in Mahabharata War Rig Veda
Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- 725

Ancient Indian Art
GANDHARVA VED
saihTy s< gIt klaivhIn> sa]aTpzu> puCDiv;a[hIn> ,
Those who are devoid of Literature, Music and
Art, are veritable animals without tails and horns.

64 Arts Chatush Shashti Kalamayi

Indrajal, Samudrika Lakshanam,
Antadi, Samasya Purnam, Ratna
Pariksha
Krishi Sashtra, Paak Sashtra


GANDHARVA VED
Sangeetam = Music is
Geetam, Vadyam, Narthanam
= Vocal- Instrumental - Dance
(Lord Krishna, Nataraj, Saraswati, Ganesh,
Hanuman)

4 Types of Vadhyams (Musical
Instruments)
Tantra Vadhyam {string} (Veena, Sitar)
Randra {wind} - (Flute, Shenoy, Nadas)
Charma {Skin} (Mridanga, Dhol,…)
Loha Vad {Metal} (Jalra, Kadam, Bell)


GANDHARVA VED
Vikramaditya invited by Indra
to Swarga to decide who is a
better dancer - Urvasi or
Rambha.
Vikramaditya gives them two
garlands and asks them to
dance holding the garland in
their hands.


GANDHARVA VED
Urvasi holds the garland softly
and dances.
Rambha holds the G tightly
and so the scorpion hidden
inside the G stings her and
she throws G away.
URVASI is declared the
winner.


GANDHARVA VED
Sangeetam = Music is
Geetam, Vocal
Vadyam, Instrumental

Narthanam Dance

(Lord Krishna, Nataraj,
Saraswati, Ganesh, Hanuman)


Nritya = Dance
Nritya = Dance has 3 Aspects
Ang Sanchalan
Movement of diff parts
of the body
Bhava Expression of
Emotions
Abhinaya Acting


Nritya Experts

Lord Shiva, Vishnu, Parvati,
Ganesh, Krishna,

Lasya of Parvati and Tandava
of Nataraj

Indra Marut, Apsaras
Arjun


Three Categories of Dancing

Nritta Pure Dance

Nritya Dance with
Gestures (Nritta + Abhinaya)

Natya Dramaturgy
Nritya performed to words
sung in musical melody


Nritya Experts

Natya Shastra of
Bharat Muni
Abhinaya Darpan of
Nandikeshava
Sangeet Ratnakar of
Saranga Dev

Treatise on Dancing
Natya Shastra of Bharat Muni
(Panchama Veda 5th Veda)
Abhinaya Darpan of Nandikesvara

Sangeet Ratnakar of Sarang Dev
“There is no wise maxim, no learning, no art or craft,
no device, no action that is not found in drama.
Hence I have devised the drama in which all the
departments of knowledge, different arts and
various actions meet.” Bharata Muni at the
beginning of Natya Shastra


6 Forms of Indian Classical Dance

Bharata Natyam Tamil Naduoldest
Kuchipudi Andhra Pradesh
Kathakali Kerala Story + Play

Kathak North India
Manipuri North East India –
India-Burma border
Orissi Orissa
Rani Gumpha caves


Non Classical Dances
Hundreds of Folk Dances
Jhumara of Rajasthan
Bhangra of Punjab
Garba of Gujarat
Chhau of Mayurbhanj (Orissa)
Mohiniattam of Kerala
Theruk-Kuthhu of Tamil Nadu
Yakshagana of Karnataka


Bharata Natyam
Bharta Muni
Bha Bhava Emotions Nrityam
Ra Rag Melody Geetam
Ta Taal Rhythm Vadya
The 3 essential elements of Bharata Natyam
Bharata Natyam is famous for
Special Mudras Symbolic Hand Poses
Abhinaya Gestured expressions
on face & limbs


Ancient Indian Art
Ajanta Paintings
1500 years ago

used vegetable colours

Abused by monkeys,
forest and weather
for 1000 years


Ancient Indian Engineering
STHAPATHYA VED
Mohan Jo Daro, Harappa
Gold from Kolar
Marble from Rajasthan
Copper
Town Planning
Lothal Sea Port,
No display of wealth or rich
graves


Ancient Indian Engineering
STHAPATHYA VED
Angkor Wat in
Cambodia
Suryavarman 10th
century.

Temples in Borobudur
and Prambanan
in Indonesia

Ancient Indian Economics
ARTHA SHASTRA
1. Caste System
2. Joint Family System
3. Agricultural Society
4. Yajnya for equal Distribution of Wealth
5. Gram Panchayats (de-centralization)
6. Regulation against High Tax Rates, False
Weights & Measurements,
7. Good Ethics is Good Economics


Because of the Universal
Teachings of the Vedas
Indians in 10,000 years,
l have never colonized any country
l have never looted, plundered and enslaved any country
economically,
l have never condemned other religions as false religions and
converted them to Hinduism
l have never destroyed temples of other religions
l have never called people from other religions as Sinners and
condemned them to eternal hell.
l have never crucified or burnt alive any one whose ideas
have been different from their own.

Quote by SisterNivedita

Are the countrymen of
Bhaskara &
Sankaracharya
inferior to those of
Newton and Darwin?
Sister Nivedita


We hope you enjoyed this presentation.

Be Proud to say
that you are a
Bharateeya.
(Indian)
ravisydney@yahoo.com

Indian Achievements


Pakistan & USA
• Pakistan is Girl Friend of USA & Bed Partners.
• They celebrate Valentine’s day every time there is a Bomb Blast in
Bharat.
• Pak and Bangladesh with their agents in India have killed 4,000 (99%
Hindus) in 4-1/2 years that Antonio Maino, Dr MM Singh, Arjun
Singh, Laloo Yadav, Ram Vilas Paswan, Sharad Pawar are in power.
• USA has given to Pakistan over US$ 100 Billion in cash + Military
Aid.
• Condoleeza Rice, UK PM Gordon Brown visited India to see India
does not take direct action on Pakistan.


What India should do to destablise Pakistan
& Bangladesh
• SEVERE all Diplomatic, Trade, Cultural,
Sports Relations with Pakistan.
• Stop all Air, Rail, Road, Sea, River and
Foot Routes
• Take action to guard 14,00 KM border.
• Kick out all illegal immigrants from
Pakistan and Bangladesh.
• Arrest all those engaged in crime activities,
Drug Trafficking, women trafficking,
(That is where the terrorists hide)


What India should do to destablise Pakistan
• Identify the major export items of Pakistan (like
Basmati rice, carpets etc) and provide zero export tax or even
subsidise them for export from India. Hurt Pakistan on the export
front.

• Identify the major countries providing arms to Pakistan
and arm twist them. Tell Brazil and Germany (currently planning to
supply massive defense items to Pakistan) that it will impact their
ability to invest in India. Tell Germany that retail license to Metro will
be off and other existing projects will be in jeopardy.
• Tell American companies that for every 5% increase in
FDI limit for them, their government needs to reduce
equipping Pakistan by $5 billion. That is real politics, not
whining. Let us remember that funds are in desperate search of
emerging markets and not the other way about. Let us also remember
that international economics is politics by another name.
• Create assets to print/distribute their currency widely
inside their country. ToThoughts Come to us from all Directions-canVeda used to
Let Noble
some extent, Telgi types Rig be 749
outsource this activity. Or just drop their notes in remote areas.

What Indian should do to destablise Pakistan
• Pressurise IMF to add additional conditionality to the
loans given to them or at least do not vote for their loans.
• Create assets within Pakistan to destabilise Karachi Stock
market - it is already in shambles.
• Cricket and Bollywood are the opium of the Indian middle classes.
Both have been adequately manipulated/ controlled by the D-company
since the eighties. Chase the D-company money in cricket/ Bollywood
and punish by burning D-assets in India instead of trying to
have them auctioned by the IT department when nobody comes to bid
for it.
• Provide for capital punishment to those who fund terror
and help in that. We have the division in the finance ministry to
monitor money laundering, etc. It is important that terror financing is
taken seriously and fully integrated into money laundering monitoring
systems and this division is provided with much larger budget and
human resources. And it should coordinate with RAW.

What Indian should do to destablise Pakistan
• Encourage and allow scientists/ academicians/ elites of Pakistan to
opt for Indian passport and widely publicise that fact since
it will hurt their self-respect and dignity. There will be a long queue to
get Indian passports — many will jump to get our passport — since
they will not be stopped at international airports. It is rumoured that
Adnan Sami wants one. Do not give passports to all — make it a
prized possession. Let it hurt the army and ISI controlled country.
This one step will destroy their identity and self-confidence.

• Discourage companies from India from investing in
Pakistan, particularly IT companies, till Pakistan stops exporting its
own IT (international terrorism).
• Help Altaz Hussain, Khan Abdul Gaffar Khan’s grand son and such
people who want to break up Sind, Baluchistan etc.
• Help Sheikh Hasina Begum of Bangladesh who wants to root out all
extremists from her country.


Our Dalit Heritage
Balmiki
World’s 1st Poet

Ved Vyas,
Ambedkar, Amma, Buddha, Gandhi, Vedas, Gita
Mahabharat
If Untochability is not a crime, nothing in this world
is a crime. RSS Chief Balasaheb Devras.
Vidur, from
Mahabharat

Tirumular,
Narayan Guru, Sant Namdev, Sant Tukaram, Sant Ravidas Ancient Tamil Saint
Kerala, Maharashtra

GreatBC.
Veda Vyas 3000
Dalits
was the son of a Brahman Rishi Parashar and a Fisher
Woman.
Divided the Vedas into four parts. Composed Mahabharat,
Bhagwad Gita, 18 Puranas, Brahma Sutra etc.

Vidura
-ruler of Hastinapur Satyakam Jabala
Dalit Vedic Scholar
during Mahabharata war.

Sant Tirumalisai Alvar
was a Tamil Hindu saint between 4th and 8th century.
Incarnation of Lord Vishnu’s disc Sudarshana.

Chokhamela in the 14th Century
- India's first recorded Dalit poet,
Dalit Priest.

Great Dalits
Sant Raidas, 1376 AD
born into Dalit cobbler family in Varanasi.
Devotee of Lord Ram.
Prabhuji Tum Chandan Hum Pani…. Aisi Bhakti kare Raidasi
41 Poems included in Guru Granth Sahib
Protected Hindus against Muslim onslaught.
Dalits and similar groups are also found in Nepal, Pakistan and Bangladesh.
the Burakumin of Japan are also compared to Dalits, as are the Baekjeong of Kor
Babaji Palwankar Baloo, who joined the Hindu
Mahasabha and was both a politician and a cricketer. He
was an independence fighter.

Sant Janabai Mahar
Sant Rohidas Maharaj Chamar
Sant Raakaa Mahar
Sant Bankaa Mahar

Great Dalits

Sant Janabai Mahar
Sant Rohidas Maharaj Chamar
Sant Raakaa Mahar
Sant Bankaa Mahar

Great Dalits in Matang Samaj

Hanuman, Sugreev, Vali, Angad, Nal, Neel, Jambhavan,
Lahuji Vastad Salve 14 Nov 1794 – 17 Feb 1881 Pune


Lahuji Vastad Salve 1794 - 1881

Lahuji Vastad Salve 14 Nov 1794 – 17 Feb 1881 Pune
Maang or Matang Samaj Dalit, Aajanma Brahmachari
18 Nov 1817 Union Jack on Shanivaar wada
Father a martyr in 1817 war against British,
Inspiration from father, Shivraya and Peshwas,
Gave war & Martial Arts training to youth including Vasudev B Phadke
His illustrious disciples:
Lokamanya Tilak, Revolutionary Political Leader
Mahatma Phule, Revolutionary Social Reformer
Vasudev Balwant Phadke, Revolutionary Freedom Fighter
Birth Day Same as that of Jawaharlal Nehru
Death Anniversary Same as that of Vasudev Balwant Phadke at Eden

Great Dalits
Ayyankali 1863 - 1941
Dalit Pride, Walk for Freedom, School Entry Struggle,
Agriculture Workers’ strike, Temple entry,
Covering the bodies of Dalit men and women,
Bhimrao Ambedkar
Chief Architect of Indian Constitution
(Article 17 abolishes Untouchability)
1956 conversion to Buddhism with
millions of followers.
Mata Amritanand
3rd class drop out from Fisher woman community.
Has worldwide followings including PhD holders.

EVR Periyar, Kanshi Ram, Mayavati, KR Narayanan, Justice Bala Krishnan

Dalits – No Racial & Genetic Differences
No racial and genetic differences between upper and lower castes.
Many sociologists, anthropologists and historians have rejected
the racial origins and racial emphasis of caste and consider
the idea to be one that has political undertones.


Our Dalit Heritage
• Genetic testing
indicates that as a whole, Indian genetic groups do not
show a great affinity to any non South-Asian groups.

• Wrongful Claim as Dalits:
Many Indians have used this term Dalit as a way to get
more benefits from the Indian government. As a result
actual Dalits are being sidelined by a large number of
people who wrongfully claim Dalit caste status.

• 16 Crore Dalits in India, current estimate.

• Rural Areas Discrimination still exists

The Dalit Muslims or "Arzal" are discriminated against by the upper-
caste "Ashraf" Muslims, and Dalit Christians are discriminated against
by upper caste Christian priests and nuns.

Our Dalit Heritage
Dalits include
• Leather-workers (called chamar),
• Carcass handlers (called mahar),
• Poor farmers and landless labourers,
• Night soil scavengers (called bhangi),
• Street handcrafting people,
• Folk artists,
• Street cleaners, sweepers (chura),
• Washermen (dhobi), etc.
They have preserved Hinduism in spite of
the treatments received. Rig Veda
Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- 761

Our Dalit Heritage
Mata Amritananda,
just 3rd std educated, from a poor Fishermen community,
Over 10 Million (1 Crore) followers from 110 countries
including Professors, Industrialists, Politicians, Noble Laureates
Vice chancellor of Pune Uni Dr Narendra Jadhav
Dr Digambar Dhulaye (Dr Babasaheb Ambedkar
Marathwada Univ, Sambhaji Ngr)
Eknath Solkar,
Vinod Kambli
Karsan Ghavri
Dr Raghunath Anant Mashelkar
Ilaya Rajah
Kakkan
Jaipal Singh 1900 Olympic Capt ICS
The Dalit Muslims or "Arzal" are discriminated against by the upper-
caste "Ashraf" Muslims, and Dalit Christians are discriminated against
by upper caste Christian priests and nuns.

Great Dalits
On August 2006, Dalit activist Namdeo Dhasal, engaged in dialogue
with the Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh in an attempt to "bury the
hatchet".
Dalit Priests
Also, the "Pandaram" Hindu priests (a task traditionally reserved for the
Brahmins) based largely in Nepal and parts of South India. These Pandaram
priests maintain the same tradition as the Brahmin priests, including using
Sanskrit for the rituals (a language traditionally reserved for the Brahmins).
They perform religious ceremonies from weddings to death rituals. They are
not generally as well trained as the Brahmin priests, but are highly respected
within their community and are addressed reverentially. Also, Hindu
temples are increasingly more receptive to Dalit priests, such as Suryavanshi
Das, the Dalit priest of a notable temple in Bihar.

BJP leaders Ramachandra Veerappa and Dr. Suraj Bhan.

Overseas Dalits
Dalits and similar groups are also found in
Nepal, Pakistan and Bangladesh.
Burakumin of Japan

Baekjeong of Korea.

Blacks and Red Indians in US are
racially different from the Whites.
Hence their discriminations are RACIAL.
Dalits belong to the same race as the rest of Bharat.
Hence Dalit discriminations are NOT Racial.

Atrocities on Dalits
vis a vis Slaves in Greece and Rome
The caste system was not so oppressive as is being made out.
A.L. Basham (Australian Scholar)
in ‘The Wonder that was India’ says

"In no other part of the world were the relations of
man and man and of a man and the state
as fair and humane" as in India.

He was perhaps comparing the lot of the Scheduled Castes
in India with the lot of the slaves in Greece and Rome.
There is no evidence that the Scheduled Castes were ready to
join hands with the Muslim or Christian invaders
against their so-called "tormentors" .

Atrocities on Dalits
Traditionally, Dalits were not allowed to
• let their shadows fall upon a non-Dalit caste member,
• to worship in temples,
• draw water from the same wells as caste Hindus, and
• they were required to sweep the ground where they walk to remove the
'contamination' of their footfalls,
• they usually lived in segregated neighborhoods outside the main village.

It is also wrong to say that Vaishyas and Shudras
did not take part in battles / Freedom struggles.
Vaishyas & Dalits did fight
against Muslim and Christian invaders.
Patriotism of the Dalits is highly commendable.
Dalit Problem is a problem of the Upper Caste Hindus.

Dalits as Freedom Fighters
• The Nanda and Maurya kings were shudras. The ruler of Sind during the
visit of Huang Tsuang, the Chinese pilgrim, was a Shudra.
• The Kashmiri and Hoyasala (Mysore) kings recruited Shudras for their
armies.
• Kumarapala, the Chalukya king, appointed Sajjana as governor of Chittor,
He was a potter.
• Shudras could attain imperial positions under the Rajput rulers and under
Chhatrapati Shivaji.
• In Kerala, the entire army was made up of the so-called Shudras.

• Jawaharlal Nehru said that the caste system was flexible
before the Muslim advent, which is why it was bearable.
• And in order to protect Hinduism and the Hindu society, Shankara created
ten Saiva acetic orders, made up largely of Shudra recruits. He also freed
these para-military forces from the caste system.

It is such recognition of their worth that kept
the Shudras within the Hindu fold.

Honoring Dalits

in Shivaji's Maratha Empire there were the several Dalit Hindu warriors

Mahar Regiment and the Scindia Dalit Kingdom.


MAHAR DALIT SAINTS
Mahar Saints Carcass handlers are called mahars,

• Sant Banka Mahar, Mahar
• Sant Chokha Mela, Mahar. He lived at Mangalvedha in
Maharashtra. He wrote many Abhangas
devoted to Krishna.
• Sant Damajipanth, Mahar, devotee of Vishnu
• Sant Kanho or Kanhopatra, Mahar dancer, devotee of Vishnu
• Sant Karmamelam, Mahar, devotee of Vishnu
• Sant Nirmala, Mahar
• Sant Soyarabai, Sant Chokha Mela's wife
• Sant Tiru Nilakanta Nayanar, potter, devotee of Shiva
• Sant Tiruvalluvar, Weaver, wrote the Tirukkural
• Sant Umaid Ram Maharaj, Bhangi, Rajasthani.
He was born in the Hindu year 1865 in Jodhpur. He was a
medicant. His successors were Sukaram Maharaj, Deepa Ram
Maharaj and the present-day Mangi Ram Maharaj.

SAINTS
Chamar Saints Leather-workers are Chamars or Mochis,

• Sant Devi Das, a Chamar disciple of Jagjivan Das

• Sant Dhanna Chamar, Chamar (cobbler)

• Sant Rohidas or Ravidas, Chamar member, Guru of Mirabai.
He is said to have taken up his family
job of shoe-making and supplied shoes
top ascetics. "My caste is low, my
lineage is low, and mean is my birth.
I have takenshelter, King Rama, says
Ravidas thecobbler" (p. 659,
Guru Granth Sahib). His disciples are
the Ravidasis. He was a disciple of
Ramananda, claimed by Harijans to
be their master.


OTHER DALIT SAINTS
• Maharishi Veda Vyasa, was born to a fisherwoman
• Maharishi Valmiki Highway Robber
• Sant Kapinjalada, Chandala, according to Mahabharata
(Anushasana Parvan 53.13-19)
• Sant Sadna, butcher
• Sant Shatakopa, Kanjar (prostitute) Alwar devotee,
(Tamil Saint) Yamuna Muni declared, "I touch my
feet at the holy feet of Shatakopa"
• Sant Tiru Nilakanta Nayanar, potter, devotee of Shiva
• Sant Tiruvalluvar, Weaver, wrote the Tirukkural
• Sant Umaid Ram Maharaj, Bhangi, Rajasthani.
He was born in the Hindu year 1865 in Jodhpur.
He was a medicant. His successors were Sukaram
Maharaj, Deepa Ram Maharaj and the present-day
MangiLet NobleMaharaj. to us from all Directions- Rig Veda
Ram Thoughts Come 771

DALIT SAINTS


• Sant Rohidas or Ravidas, Chamar, Guru of Mirabai.

• Sant Tiruvalluvar, Weaver, wrote the Tiruk-Kural


DALIT SAINTS
• Sant Atipattar Nayanar
• Sant Bhagu, a devotee of Krishna
• Sant Binu, a Bengali Tantrik sage
• Sant Jiwan Das, a saint of the Satnami sect
• Sant Kaliar Nayanar
• Sant Kurmadas, devotee of Vishnu
• Sant Madara Dhulayya
• Sant Malamat Shah, a saint of the Satnami sect
• Sant Nanhadas, a devotee of Rama and Sant Ramanand's
disciple
• Sant Nandanar (Nanthanaar),
Athanuur, devotee of Shiva, one of 63 Nayanar
Shaivite saints. Chidambaram,
the main place where Nandanar
practiced austerities is now a place
where backward castes have their own
ashrams and recite the Upanishads in
Sanskrit.

DALIT SAINTS
2. Sant Parshuram, the founder of the Ramnami sect in Chhattisgarh
3. Sant Prasanna, Bengali, devotee of Durga Maa disciple of
Kalachand
4. Sant Purnananda, became recognized as a Brahmana
5. Sant Ramdass Gohal, a former member of the Arya Samaj
6. Sant Ramdass Gohal, a former member of the Arya Samaj
7. Sant Sakhubai, devotee of Vishnu
8. Sant Sarwan Dass, a follower of Ravi Das
9. Sant Satyakam Jabali Vedic Period
10. Sant Tirukkurippu Tondar Nayanar
11. Sant Tirumalisai, an Alvar Vaishnava saint
12. Sant Tiru Nalai Povar Nayanar
13. Sant Tiru Nilakanta Yazhpanar, one of 63 Nayanar Shaivite saints
14. Sant Tiru Panazhwar


DALIT SAINTS

• Sant Jiwan Das, a saint of the Satnami sect

• Sant Kurmadas, devotee of Vishnu
• Sant Nandanar (Nanthanaar), Athanuur, devotee of Shiva, one of 63

• Sant Rohidas or Ravidas, Chamar, Guru of Mirabai.
• Sant Sakhubai, devotee of Vishnu
• Sant Sarwan Dass, a follower of Ravi Das
• Sant Tiruvalluvar, Weaver, wrote the Tiruk-Kural

DALIT MAHARISHIS
• Maharishi Veda Vyasa, was born of and raised by a
fisherwoman and Parashara

• Maharishi Valmiki author of the Ramayana.

• Maharishi Naval Ram, Rajasthani Bhangi
Born in 1840.
His successors were Daya Ram
Maharaj (his son), Ram Baksh
Maharaj and the present-day
Badri Ram Maharaj.

9. Maharishi Vithal Ramji Shinde,
of the Prartna Samaj and
founder
of the Depressed Classes Mission
organization for the
upliftment of
backward-caste Hindus.

DALIT MAHARISHIS

2. Maharishi Parashara,
son of an outcaste woman
one of the greatest devotes and thinkers.
Was a very powerful Vedic astrologer.
His astrological book is the Parasara Hora
still used today.
Written a Smriti known as Parasara
Smriti which is held in such high esteem
that it is quoted by our present-day
writers on sociology and ethics

• Maharishi Soot, narrator of the Puranas.


MUSLIM DALITS (Arzal)
Muslim Dalits (Arzal)
Descendants of indigenous lower-caste converts

discriminated against by "noble", or "ashraf", or Upper Caste
Muslims.

They are those “with whom no other Muhammadan would associate,

They are forbidden to enter the mosque or
to use the public burial ground”.

They are relegated to "menial" professions such as scavenging and
carrying night soil.
Babasaheb Ambedkar, a renowned Dalit activist and the framer
of the Constitution of India, wrote about the Dalit Muslims and was
extremely critical of their mistreatment by upper-caste Muslims

SIKH DALITS
Kanshi Ram himself was of Sikh background although converted
because he found that Sikh society did not respect Dalits and so became
a neo-Buddhist.
The most recent controversy was at village Talhan Gurudwara near
Jalandhar where there was a dispute between Jatt Sikhs and Ravidasia
Sikhs.
The Different Sikh Dalits are Ravidasia Sikh , Ramdasia Sikh , Mazhabi
Sikh.
Although Sikhism does not recognize the Caste System, many families,
especially the ones with immediate cultural ties to India, generally do
not marry among different castes.
Prominent Dalit Sikhs 1. Kanshi Ram - Former President of BSP
2. Charanjit Singh Atwal - Former Lok Sabha Speaker


SIKH DALITS

•There are sects such as the Ad-Dharmis who have now
abandoned Sikh Temples and the 5 Ks.
•They are like the Ravidasis and regard Ravidas as their guru.
•They are also clean shaven as opposed to the mainstream Sikhs.
•Sant Ram was from this community and a member of the Arya
Samaj who tried to organize the Ad-Dharmis.
•Other Sikh groups include Jhiwars, Bazigars, Rai Sikh (many of
whom are Ravidasias.)
•Just like the violence against Harijans (Hindu Dalits), there has
been violence against Sikh Dalits.


CHRISTIAN DALITS
Due to Mass conversions by Portuguese from the 16th century onwards in
Goa.
Hindu converts often retained their caste prejudices, attributed to the
effectively involuntary and spontaneous nature of mass conversions,
sometimes of entire villages. Without conscientious understanding of
Christian belief, existing social stratification was often left unaffected.

Thus,
Converted Dalits are still referred to as "Maharas" and "Chambars" (an
apellation of the anti-Dalit ethnic slur "Chamaar").

Several ethnic groups who did not convert to Christianity and remained
Hindus (such as Marathas) were nevertheless incorporated into the
predominately Christian group "Chaddho".


CHRISTIAN DALITS

1.Attempts by Christian Missionaries to convert Dalits to Christianity
continue. The Constitution of India guarantees religious freedom and the
right to choose one's religion. However, controversies related to mass-
conversions have led to laws being passed against such events in some
Indian states.

3.A 1992 study of Catholics in Tamil Nadu found some Dalit Christians
faced segregated churches, cemeteries, services and even processions.
Despite Christian teachings these Dalit also faced economic and social
hardships due to discrimination by upper-caste priests and nuns. Other
sources support these conclusions, including Christian advocacy groups for
Dalits. One famous Christian Dalit activist with the nom-de-plume Bama
Faustina has written books providing a first-hand account of
discrimination by several upper-caste nuns and priests in South India.

Tamil Nadu Dalit Christians return to Hindu fold – Feb 2008

Reformers & Reform Movements
Vedic Rishis Lord Krishna in Gita
‘Every Soul is Potentially No person is barred from
Divine’ say Vedas enlightenment.
Lord Buddha &
Bhagwan Mahavira Accepted Dalit disciples

Sant Tiru Valluvar
Saint Avvaiyar
Ancient Tamil Poets
Adi Shankara
Who is a Chandal – the soul or body !!

Nayanmars & Alwars
75 Tamil Saints from 4th century onwards
Some of them were Dalit Saints
Pioneered Bhakti Movement in Bharat

Non-Dalit Reformers
Sant Ramananda (1366 AD in Tamil Nadu)
accepted all castes including
untouchables into his fold.


Non-Dalit Reformers of 19 th
century

1873
emancipation of Dalits
Mahatma Jyotiba Phule
First school for girls in India in August 1848

19th Century Non Dalit Reformers
In the 19th Century, the Brahmo Samaj under Ram Mohan Roy and later
under Keshub Chunder Sen, actively campaigned against "untouchability."

1875 The Arya Samaj founded by Swami Dayanand also renounced
discrimination against Dalits.

Sri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa's disciple, Swami Vivekananda, founded the
Ramakrishna Mission that actively participated in the emancipation of Dalits.


Non Dalit Reformers – 20th century
Mannathu Padmanabhan 1924
(Bharat Kesari) of Kerala
opened his family temple for Dalits.
01-10-1924 Guruvayur Temple Entry.

Jamnalal Bajaj 1928
Entry of Dalits to Laxminarayan Temple in Wardha,
"upper-caste" temple openly welcomed Dalits into their fold

Mahatma Gandhi 1930 Harijan Yatra

Maharaja of Travancore 1936
Temple Entry Proclamation in Kerala
Sri Padmanabhaswamy temple revered by the Dalit Hindus.

Dr Hedgewar RSS Founder, Chief 1925-1940
Mahatma Gandhi saw Dalits and Caste Hindu children eating
food together at Wardha RSS camp in the 30s.
Mahatma Gandhi attended RSS Shakha in Bhangi colony, Delhi.

Shri Guruji Golwalkar RSS Chief 1940-1973
1969 Uduppi Conf Resolution
Hindava Sodara Sarve Na Hindu Patito Bhavet
All Hindus are brothers No Hindu is down trodden

Balasaheb Devras RSS Chief 1973- 1994
If Untouchability is not a crime, Nothing in the world is a crime.
RSS is running over 80,000 welfare projects for Dalits,
Vanavasis, Poor and needy people.


South India
Mannathu Padmanabhan
(Bharat Kesari) of Kerala
opened his family temple for Dalits.
01-10-1924 Guruvayur Temple Entry.

Maharaja of Travancore 1936
Temple Entry Proclamation in Kerala
Sri Padmanabhaswamy temple revered by the Dalit Hindus.

Brahmins like Subramania Bharati also passed Brahminhood onto a Harijan.


Non-Dalit Reformers in 20 th
Century


OBC Sants
Sant Sena Maharaj Naayee
Sant Savtaa Maharaj Mali
Sant Gorobaa Kaka Khumbhar
Sant Narahari Mahraj Sonaar
Sant Namdev Maharaj Darjee / Shimpi
Sant Santajee Mahraj Jagnaade Teli
Sant Gadge Baba (Mahraj) Dhobi
(Sant Debooji Jhingraji Hubale)
Rashtra Sant Tukdojee Mahraj Bhat
(Gram Geeta)


OBC Sants

Sant Savtaa Maharaj Mali
Sant Gorobaa Kaka Khumbhar
Sant Namdev Maharaj Darjee / Shimpi
Sant Gadge Baba (Mahraj) Dhobi
(Sant Debooji Jhingraji Hubale)
Rashtra Sant Tukdojee Mahraj Bhat
(Gram Geeta)
Sant Sena Maharaj Naayee
Sant Narahari Mahraj Sonaar
Sant Santajee Mahraj Jagnaade Teli

OBC Dalit Reformers
Nandanar
A low-caste Tamil Hindu cleric
Many Dalit disciples.


DEMOTED to DALIT STATUS
Brahmins Demoted to
DALIT STATUS
Sant Dnyaneshwar
Composed Jnaneshwari Sant Eknath
Fought for the rights of Dalits

Kshatriyas Demoted to
DALIT STATUS
Royal Lineage 
Ravi Dasis, Passis & Khatiks
Freedom fighters against Muslim
Invaders,
Turned into scheduled castes because
they were defeated and refused to get
converted to Islam.

Hindu Reformers
Reformers
Saint Ramananda (15th century)
accepted all castes, including untouchables, into his fold.

Nandanar, a low-caste Tamil Hindu cleric, also accepted Dalits.

Mannathu Padmanabhan 20th century
of Kerala opened his family temple for Dalits.

Jyotirao Phule also worked for the emancipation of Dalits.

Ayyankali a prominent figure in Kerala in 20th century.

Dr B.R.Ambedkar year 1950: conversion to Buddhism

Balasaheb Devras RSS Chief
if Untouchability is not a crime, Nothing in the world is a crime.
RSS is running over 80,000 welfare projects for Dalits, Vanavasis,
Poor and needy people.Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda
Let 794

Hindu Reform Movements
Reform Movements
Bhakti movements 4th to 18th Century
Brahmo Samaj (19th Century) under Ram Mohan Roy
& later under Keshub Chunder Sen,
The Arya Samaj 1875 AD by Swami Dayanand,
Ramakrishna Mission by Swami Vivekanand a disciple of
Sri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa
Rashtreeya Swayamsewak Sangh
runs over 50,000 Welfare Projects (Educational, Medical, Self-
employment, Disaster Relief and Rehabilitation) for Dalits,
Vanavasis, Poor and Needy people all over Bharat.
Rashtra Sevika Samiti
runs Welfare Projects (Educational, Medical, Self- employment)
for Dalit & needy girls, women, destitute and street children,
Satnami movement founded by Guru Ghasidas, a Dalit himself.

Our Dalit Heritage
Namdeo Dhasal
Maharashtrian Dalit Activist and poet
“Dalit is a symbol of pride to fight
against social injustice”.
He also said:
Yes, I do feel that the fight to eradicate caste
has to be fought by Dalits and caste
Hindus together carrying forward the
tradition of Adi Shankara, which got
broken somewhere in between.

Our Dalit Heritage
conversions of Dalits are due

to allurements like education and jobs.

not to any social or theological motivation.

About 8% of the seats in the National and State Parliaments are reserved
for Scheduled Caste and Tribe candidates, a measure sought by B.R.
Ambedkar and other Dalit activists in order to ensure that Dalits would
obtain a proportionate political voice.

In 2008, the Dalit Chief Minister of Uttar Pradesh, Mayawati,
is being projected as a future Prime Minister of India.
Her Bahujan Samaj Party and several leftist organizations
support this move which would be a historic first for India.


Our Dalit Heritage
aa


Vanavasi Maharishis

1. Maharshi Valmiki,
Kirata Bhil, composed the Ramayana.
considered to be an avatar in the Balmiki community.
Mahatma Gandhi ji stayed in a Harijan colony called
Valmiki Mandir in Delhi.

5. Maharshi Matanga, Matanga Bhil,
Guru of Bhakta Shabari.
Chandalas are often addressed as ‘Matanga’
in passages like Varaha Purana 1.139.91


Vanavasi Sages
Bhakta Shabari, a Bhil woman who
offered Lord Shri Rama and Shri
Laxmana her half-eaten ber fruit,
which they gratefully accepted when
they were searching for Shri Sita Devi
in the forest.

17th or 18th Century Vanavasi Devotees from Gujarat
1. Bhaktaraj Bhadurdas, Koli,
2. Madan Bhagat, Koli,
3. Sany Kanji Swami, Koli,
4. Bhaktaraj Valram, Koli,


Vanavasi Sants
• Sant Buddhu Bhagat, led the Kol Insurrection
(1831-1832) aimed against against tax imposed on
Mundas by Islamists.
• Sant Dhira or Kannappa Nayanar, one of 63 Nayanar
Shaivite saints, a hunter from whom Lord Shiva gladly
accepted food offerings. It is said that he poured water
from his mouth on the Shivlingam and offered the Lord
swine flesh.
• Sant Dhudhalinath, Koli, Gujarati, a 17th or 18th
century devotee (P. 4, The Story of Historic People of
India-The Kolis)
• Sant Ganga Narain, led the Bhumij Revolt (1832-1833)
aimed against missionaries and British colonialists.
• Sant Girnari Velnathji, Koli, Gujarati of Junagadh, a
17th or 18th century devotee

Vanavasi Sants
• Sant Gurudev Kalicharan Brahma or Guru Brahma, a
Bodo whose founded the Brahma Dharma aimed against
missionaries and colonialists. The Brahma Dharma
movement sought to unite peoples of all religions to
worship God together and survives even today.
• Sant Jatra Oraon, Oraon, led the Tana Bhagat
Movement (1914-1919) aimed against the missionaries
and British colonialists
• Sant Sri Koya Bhagat, Koli, Gujarati, a 17th or 18th
century devotee
• Sant Tantya Mama (Bhil), a Bhil after whom a
movement is named after - the "Jananayak Tantya
Bhil"
• Sant Tirumangai Alvar, Kallar, composed the six
Vedangas in beautiful Tamil verse

Vanavasi Avatars
• Birsa Bhagwan or Birsa Munda,
an avatar of Khasra Kora & Singbonga, the sun-god.
Converted even Christians to his own sect.
Was against conversions by missionaries.
Wanted not only political, but religious freedom as well!
He and his clan, the Mundas, were connected with Vaishnavite
traditions as they were influenced by Sri Chaitanya.
Birsa was very close to the Panre brothers Vaishnavites.

• Kirata - the form of Lord Shiva as a hunter.
Mentioned in the Mahabharata.
The Karppillikkavu Sree Mahadeva Temple, Kerala adores Lord Shiva in this
avatar and is known to be one of the oldest surviving temples in Bharat.

• Vettakkorumakan, the son of Lord Kirata.
• Kaladutaka or 'Vaikunthanatha',
Kallar (robber), avatar of Lord Vishnu.

List of Vanavasi Rebellions against British rule
1.Halba rebellion (1774-79)
2.Chamka rebellion (1776-1787)
3.Chuar rebellion in Bengal (1795-1800)
4.Bhopalpatnam Struggle (1795)
5.Khurda Rebellion in Orissa (1817)
6.Bhil rebellion (1822-1857)
7.Paralkot rebellion (1825)
8.Tarapur rebellion (1842-54)
9.Maria rebellion (1842-63)
10.First Freedom Struggle (1856-57)
11.Bhil rebellion, begun by Tantya Tope in Banswara (1858)
12.Koi revolt (1859)
13.Gond rebellion, begun by Ramji Gond in Adilabad (1860)
14.Muria rebellion (1876)
15.Rani rebellion (1878-82)
16.Bhumkal (1910)
Vanavasis in the Indian independence movement
Khajya Naik, Bhima Naik, Jantya Bhil, Rehma Vasave etc.

Some Notable Scheduled Tribes
1. Andamanese 1. Mundaris
2. Bodos 2. Nagas
3. Bhils 3. Nicobarese
4. Chakma 4. Oraon
5. Dhodia Tribes of Gujarat 5. Santals
6. Gonds 6. Todas (Tamil Nadu)
7. Khasis 7. Maldharis of Gujarat.
8. indigenous people of 8. Cholanaikkan
Lakshadweep 9. Warli
9. Kurichiya 10. Kisan Tribe
10. Kurumbar (Tamil Nadu) 11. Dongria Kondh
11. Tripuris 12. Bonda
12. Mizos

Our Dalit Heritage
aa


Our Spiritual Heritage
Sant Tukaram 1608 - 1650
Sant Tukārām 1608 - 1650
Religious Poet
Spiritual Guru of Shivaji Maharaj

Sant Tukārām 1608 - 1650
Devoted to Vithoba or Vittala
Several Public Kirtan & Abhang on
Day to day behavior of human beings,
Love for fellow human beings,
4,500 Abhang Gatha Mantra Geeta

Warkari Sect
Musical Group Worship
Jnaneshwar, Namdev, Janabai, Eknath and Tukaram

Our Spiritual Heritage
Samarth Ramadas 1608 - 1681
Religious Poet
Devotee of Lord Ram and Hanuman
Guided Shivaji Maharaj to set up Swaraj

Devotee of Lord Ram and Hanuman
2 Shivaji Raje accpted Ramdas ji as Spiritual Guru
Ramdas Swami Guided Shivaji Maharaj to set up Swaraj

Manache Shlok 205 memorable 4 line verse
Dasabodh 7,751 owvya (Pl. of owi)
Maruti Stotra adulatory poem on Hanuman

Great Indians – Veer Savarkar
•Savarkar emphasised that Hindus and Muslims must come together to oust
the British. He addressed Muslims thus, "We shall fight for freedom along
with you if you join us, without you if you do not, and despite you if you stand in
the way."
•Savarkar was arrested at Victoria Station in London on March 13, 1910 on
the charges, among others, of waging war or abetting a war against the King
and delivering seditious speeches in India from January 1906 to March 1906
and in London from 1908 to 1909. Tried on January 30, 1911, he was
sentenced to double transportation for life -- 50 years. During the trial, a
sergeant told him, "The benign British Government will release you in 1957."
Savarkar retorted, "What makes you think that the British Government will
last till 1957?"
•After conviction he was deported to Cellular Jail in the Andamans. He was
tortured, beaten and forced to do manual labour.
•On June 18, 1921 writing in Young India, Mahatma Gandhi wrote about
Savarkar, "He is brave. He is a patriot. The evil in its hidden form of the
present system of Government was seen by Savarkar much earlier than I did.
He is in the Andamans for having loved India too well. Under a just
Government, he would be occupying a just post."
•Nehru also did not give justice to Savarkar
•Savarkar died at the age of 83 on February 26, 1966.

Veer Savarkar on Muslims

"If you come, with you, “if you don't,
without you; and if you oppose, in spite
of you—the Hindus will continue to
fight for their national freedom as best
as they can." - Vinayak Damodar
Savarkar


What Quran Expects from all Muslims
A Markaz al-Dawa wal-Irshad publication titled Hum Jihad
kyun Kar rahe hain? (Why Are We Waging Jihad?), declares
the United States, Israel and India as existential enemies of Islam.

It lists eight reasons for Jihad:

1) To eliminate evil and facilitate conversion to and practice of Islam;
2) To ensure the ascendancy of Islam;
3) To force non-Muslims to pay jizya
(poll tax, paid by non-Muslims for protection from a Muslim
ruler);
4) To assist the weak and powerless;
5) To avenge the blood of Muslims killed by unbelievers;
6) To punish enemies for breaking promises and treaties;
7) To defend a Muslim state; and
8) To liberate Muslim territories under non-Muslim occupation"
Hussein Haqqani Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda 811

Mistakes of Secular States in Fighting Terrorism

• Denouncing Islamic terrorism without denouncing Islam itself
• "Terrorism has no religion" is the frequently repeated "Mantra"
amongst most Indian Politicians,
• Moderate Muslims and Islamic Terrorism.
• actual number of Jihadis is probably .0001 %
and all the rest are "moderate" and therefore "innocent".
• (The signs of an internal renaissance within Islam are almost bleak and
non-existent. But war between Militants and Military will finish off
Islam)


Moderate Muslims
Moderates amongst Islam can be generally grouped into the following
categories.
• Those who will not themselves wage Jihad directly by taking arms or
weapons - but nevertheless support Jihad, by donations, logistical
support, manpower and other kinds of ways.
• Those who will neither take arms nor support the Jihadis, but
nevertheless agree with the Jihadis, and generally sympathize with
their efforts.
• Those who will not take arms, nor support nor sympathize - but they
don"t really care one way or another - because it does not affect them
personally. This group tends to worry more about the fallout of the
terrorist attacks on their own reputation and lifestyles.
• Those who actually disagree with the Jihadis, and are uncomfortable
with the Jihadi ideology, but are too scared to raise a voice, for
fear of retribution within their community.
• Those who actually disagree with the Jihadis, and are so passionate
in their disagreement, that they actually raise their voice and say
something or do something - Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda Islam.
Let Noble such as standing for reform within 813

Pakistan
Pakistan is the centre of world terrorism.
Terrorist organisations are all based in that country.
Taliban, al-Qaeda and LeT are all there.
They are all there with the active support of the Pakistani
intelligence. Author Salman Rushdie

75% of various terrorists' activities led back to Pakistan.
British Prime Minister Gordon Brown


Pakistani Terrorism
Pakistani Terrorism: its real aim and how to respond By: Dr. Dipak Basu
Dec-19-2008
(The author is a Professor in International Economics in Nagasaki
University, Japan)
http://www.blogs. ivarta.com/ Pakistani- Terrorism- its-real- aim-how-
respond/ blog-222. htm
"English woman born in India" Arundhuti Roy, have no idea about
long history of Islam and the history of the Indian subcontinent to
understand the basic issue.
Lashkar-e-Taiba - "The army of the pure" - was a militant offshoot of
Markaz Dawatul Irshad, was founded in 1989 by Hafiz Mohammad
Saeed and Zafar Iqbal. Saeed was a former teacher of Islamic studies at
Lahore"s University of Engineering and Technology.
Lashkar based its philosophy on Wahhabism, the austere brand of
Islam
practiced in Saudi Arabia, and has relied on donations from these
Saudis and the Gulf Arab states. Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda
Let Noble Thoughts 815

Pakistan Terrorism
The group"s objective is to impose Islamic rule to the whole of South
Asia so as to free the Muslims from being ruled by the Hindus, who as
the "idolaters" are specifically targeted by The Koran itself. In the
Chapter Al-Taubah 9:5 of The Koran it is written clearly: " When the
sacred months are over, slay the idolaters wherever you find them." and
in 9: 12: "Make war on them. God will chastise them at your hands and
humble them".
Thus, Kashmir is a small fry in this strategy. Even if India will hand
over the whole of the Jammu & Kashmir to Pakistan, the war against
the "unbelievers" will go on. Although almost all Hindu reformers like
Raja Ram Mohan Roy, Sri Aurobindo, Swami Dayananda even
Ramakrishna Param Hansa have no hesitation to accept the similarity
of the Hinduism and Islam as both of these religions accept only one
creator, Muslims will never accept even the purest fundamentalist
Hindus as "monotheist" . Thus, there will be no end of this war.


Pakistan Terrorism
Anglo-American journalists do not understand that there are no
comforts for the Christians or the Jews, the so-called "people of the
books" either. The Koran said clearly in the chapter Al-Maidah, 5:15,
" Unbelievers are those who declare, "God is the Messiah, the son of
Mary" and in 5:51, " Believers, take neither the Jews nor the
Christians for your friends". Attack on the Jewish center in Bombay
shows that Jews are legitimate targets of the "believers".
Most commentators, whether Indian or Western, completely ignore this
aspect of fundamental religious difference between Islam on one side
and all other religions on another side and try to analyse the issue
in terms of contemporary world politics. As a result, the analysis
presented by them in the world media is always missing the main point
and the solutions they are now suggesting now to India, i.e., to
compromise on Kashmir, falls short of the reality. When the aim of
these terrorists groups is to hoist "Green Flag of Islam" on
Washington and Moscow, the battleground is the whole world not just
Kashmir.

Pakistan Terrorism
India needs to think its strategy considering this grim reality. It is
unfortunate that in 1947, at the time of the birth of India, India had
two leaders, Gandhi and Nehru, who could not understand the history
of
the world since 7th century and had looked at the communal problem
from a very narrow view. According to them, secularism and an
appeasement policy towards Islam can eventually narrow the gap
between the two warring communities. However, the recent history of
the subcontinent showed that no amount of well intentional gestures
could undermine the basic religious aim of Islam where secularism has
no place but considered to be a dangerous heresy.

Here let us analyse some recent issues to demonstrate that the
worldview of the Muslims are entirely different from that of the
secular political analysts. Whether it is Kashmir or Afghanistan or
Kosovo or 9/11 or 26/11, that worldview of the Muslims is very
consistent but unknown to the secular media.

Pakistan Terrorism
Kashmir Issue:
The view of Arundhuti Roy and assorted journalists in the British
media is that India disregarded the UN resolution of plebiscite on
Kashmir and the right of the self-determination of the people of
Kashmir, which according to the Pakistan are all Muslims. That has
created an outrage for the Muslims to react as they did on 26/11 in
Mumbai.
However, there are about 20 resolution passed by the UN security
council on Kashmir from 1948 to 1971, the most important one is the
Resolution no 47, all others are repeating the same points. The UN
Resolution No 47, on April 1948, which Pakistan regularly refers, said
clearly: ".After Pakistan troops withdrawal, India to withdraw the
bulk of its forces but to maintain a requisite strength for
safeguarding the law and order in the state." As Pakistan never
vacated the areas it had occupied, no plebiscite could take place. It
makes no sense, after fifty years to implement the UN resolution in
only 45 percent of the original state of the Jammu and Kashmir, which
is in India now. Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda 819

Muslim majority areas in India in their respective countries. In about
Moderate Muslims
six districts of Assam, Muslims are now in majority. The situation is
the same in parts of West Bengal, north Kerala, and northwestern Uttar
Pradesh. Pakistan and Bangladesh will not wait for a long time to
demand these areas. Thus, acceptance of Musharaf"s proposal would
imply fragmentation of India in future and open war between Muslim
and
non-Muslim communities as we have seen in the former Yugoslavia
recently.

Plebiscite, Exchange of Population and the Origin of Pakistan:

Pakistan came into being because the leaders of the Muslims in British
India had refused to live with the non-Muslims. In Kingsway Hall,
London on December 13, 1946, Jinnah made a passionate plea for the
Muslim State of Pakistan, which would be inhabited by "one hundred
million people, all Muslims. Earlier in August 1946, the Muslim League
resorted to the "Direct Action" against the non-Muslims in British
India to get the Muslim homeland. Jinnah said, referring to the
driving out of non-Muslims from East Bengal, that it was already the
transfer of populationLet Noble Thoughts Come to usmachinery should be devised
in action, and some from all Directions- Rig Veda 820
for affecting it peacefully and on a large scale. At a press

Exchange of Population
The cases of
Greece-Turkey,
Germany-Czechoslova kia,
Bulgaria-Turkey,
Poland-Germany,
Bosnia-Serbia,
Croatia-Serbia,

are the examples where full-scale exchanges of population along with
partition were organized under the administration of the League of
Nations and the United Nations. Soviet Union immediately after 1945
has organized exchanges of populations between Germany and
Czechoslovakia, Hungary and Czechoslovakia, Poland and Germany,
Ukraine and Poland, and between Bulgaria and Rumania. In 1989, the
Soviet Union has organized an exchange of population between Armenia
and Azerbaijan as well. In fact, it is unnecessary to partition a country if
the populations are not to be exchanged.

Modi’s Gujarat & Gujaratis -1
An extract from an article in a Pakistani newspaper The News International'
(Part of the Jang Group) a hardcore Islamic Pakistani paper as on 6th
September 2008.
• India's wealthiest man, Mukesh Ambani of Reliance, is Gujarati.
Forbes says he is the world's fifth richest man, worth $43 billion.
• Azim Premji of Wipro, is Gujarati. He is the word's 21st richest man,
worth $17 billion.
• Ten of the 25 richest Indians are Gujarati.
• Some of the best business communities in India -- Parsis, Jains, Memons,
Banias, Khojas and Bohras -- speak Gujarati.
• The two great leaders of the subcontinent, the Mahatma and the Quaid,
were both Gujaratis from trading communities. One a Bania, the other a
Khoja.
• Gujaratis number 55 million, five per cent of India's population living on
six per cent of surface area, but hold 30 per cent of all Indian stock.
They account for 16 per cent of all Indian exports and 17 per cent of GDP.

• On August 8, the National Council of Applied Economic Research
published a report.
• The richest city in India is now Surat, ahead of Bangalore and Madras,
with an average annual household income of Rs0.45 million (over
$11,000).
• 80 per cent of all diamonds sold anywhere in the world is polished in
Surat's 10,000 diamond units The only non-Jews in the Tel Aviv and
Jerusalem diamond bourse are Gujjus. Between 2004-5 and 2007-8 Surat's
middle class doubled in size and its poor reduced by a third.
• The fifth richest city in India is now Ahmedabad, ahead of Bombay and
Delhi, and miles ahead of Calcutta.
• The Communists rule Bengal and Kerala. They are splendid at protecting
Muslims but rubbish at running the economy. They hold million-man
rallies with the Jamiat-ul-Ulema- i-Islam (yes, we have the one too)
demanding that America gets out of Iraq, but cannot stop Tata from being
chased out of Bengal.
• The percentage of man-days lost in Gujarat due to labour unrest is 0.42 per
cent, the lowest in India. Of Gujarat's 18,048 villages, 17,940 have the
electricity. Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda 823

• Under Modi the face of industrial Gujarat is changing. The world's largest
oil refinery is coming up in Jamnagar. Owned by Reliance, it already
refines 660,000 barrels of oil a day and will double that this year. Thirty
per cent of India's cotton is grown in Gujarat, 40 per cent of India's art-silk
is manufactured in Surat, employing 0.7 million people. The world's third
largest denim manufacturer is Ahmedabad's Arvind Mills.
• A KPMG report says 40 per cent of India's pharmacy industry is based in
Gujarat with companies like Torrent, Zydus Cadila, Alembic, Dishman and
Sun Pharma.
• The state's GDP has been growing at 12 per cent a year for the last 12
years, as fast as China's.
• Gujarat has given Mahatma Gandhi & Sardar Patel.
• Gujaratis are around the World. The 50 to 60% Non residence Indian
(NRI) are Gujarati (Non Residence Gujarati)
• Oil Wells at 'Bombay High' are in Gujarat. Bombay High is politically
given name because the-then PM hated Gujarat & Gujaratis. Gujarat is
given royalty for Oil by Central government.

Gujarat holds many records in India
for economic development:

20% of India 's Industrial Output
80% of India 's Diamond Production
9% of India 's Mineral Production
50% of India 's Natural Gas Production
54% of India 's Crude Oil Production
22% of India 's exports
24% of India 's textile production
45% of India 's pharmaceutical products
35% of India 's Sponge Iron Production
47% of India 's petrochemical Production
The world's largest ship breaking yard is in Gujarat
near Bhavnagar at Alang.


• The world's largest ship breaking yard is in Gujarat near Bhavnagar
at Alang.
• Reliance Petroleum Limited, one of the group companies of Reliance
Industries Limited founded by Dhirubhai Ambani operates the oil
refinery at Jamnagar which is the world's largest grass roots
refineries.
• Gujarat ranks first nationwide in gas-based thermal electricity
generation with national market share of over 8% and second
nationwide in nuclear electricity generation with national market
share of over 1%.
• Over 20% of the S&P CNX 500 conglomerates have corporate
offices in Gujarat
• Over 35% of the stock market wealth of India is with Gujarati
People.
• In recent Forbes magazine list of 10 richest Indian people four are
Gujarati - Mukesh Ambani, Anil Ambani, Azim Premji and Tulsi
Tanti. Let Noble Thoughts Come to us from all Directions- Rig Veda 826

• Over 60% of Indian Population in North America is Gujarati.
• An average income of a Gujarati family in North America is three times
more than the average income of an American family.
• Gujarat is having the longest sea shore compared to any other Indian
state
• Gujarat is having the highest no. of operating airports in India (Total
12).
• India's 16% of Investment are from Gujarat ..
• Gujarat is having highest no. of vegetarian people compared to any other
state in India ..
• The first ALL VEG PIZZA-HUT was opened in Ahmedabad
• Ahmedabad – the commercial capital of Gujarat is the seventh largest
city in India ..
• Surat is the fastest growing city in the world.
• Gandhinagar is the Greenest Capital City us from all Directions- Rig Veda
Let Noble Thoughts Come to
in whole Asia 827

• Indian Institute of Management, Ahmedabad(IIMA) is Asia's 1st and
world's 45th ranked management college located in Ahmedabad,
Gujarat.
• Gujarat is the safest state as the Crime rate of it is 8.2 which is the least
in India even after considering 2002 communal riots, stated by India
Today 2005 report.
• Gujarat is having least crime against women among all Indian states
(excluding Goa ) where AP is 1st, Delhi is 2nd , Bihar is 3rd , Zarakhand
is 4th and UP is 5th.
• Ahmedabad which is the seventh largest city in India is the lowest in
crime rate among all Tier-I and Tier-II cities of India as per National
Crime Records Bureau (NCRB) report.
• Ahmedabad is ranked 2nd in Real Estate - Ahead of Bangalore ,Chennai,
Hyderabad , Mumbai & Delhi.
• Ahmedabad is ranked 3rd in Policy Initiatives - Ahead of Bangalore,
Chennai, Calcutta , Mumbai & Delhi.

• Ahmedabad is ranked 4th in Manpower - Ahead of Bangalore ,Chennai,
Mumbai & Delhi.
• Percent of man-days lost in Gujarat due to labor strike are lowest in
country - just 0.52%
• It is the first state to implement the BOT law for encouraging private
sector participation
• The first state to have to fully functional LNG terminal
• Gujarat has 33 approved SEZs
• Gujarat is the first state to interconnect 20 rivers
• It is the first state to provide uninterrupted 24hr 2 phase electricity to all
villages
• It is the only state with statewide gas grid
• It is currently implementing statewide water distribution grid that will
connect all 14,000 villages and all cities)
• It has largest e-governance network Come to us Pacific
Let Noble Thoughts
in Asia from all Directions- Rig Veda 829

• Its agricultural production has been increased four-fold in five years
(from USD 2 Billion in 2001-2002 to 7.5 Billion in 2005-2006)
• In every corner of Gujarat , within the range of 25 KMs there is a
development going on.
• Operation WHITE FLOOD (MILK) was initiated in Gujarat by Dr.
Kurien which took India in 1998 (may be 1999) to become highest
milk producer in the world.
• Consumption of GOLD in Gujarat is highest in India ..
• Largest number of immigration & emigration is done from Gujarat .

• Also highest Numbers of passports are issued from Gujarat .
• Baroda gas project - bringing natural gas to every home - More than
35 years ago they installed pipelines to bring natural gas to every
kitchen. I think that was an amazing feat.

• AMUL - NDDB & Dr. Kurian - another achievement for Gujarat - it was
just fantastic to see how they collected milk early morning from every
village in Gujarat . The villagers would line up at 3 in the morning at the
milk collection centers!!! What a sight!
• According to a recent study by the Reserve Bank of India, the country's
central bank, Gujarat stood first in the country with investments of
US$17.8 billion in 2006-07 or 25.8% of India 's total investment of $69
billion during the year. The southern state of Andhra Pradesh stood a
distant second having attracted $6.1 billion in 2006-07.
• Gujarat moved up from second place in 2005-06 having tripled its
investments in a year.
• A report in Times of India describes the Gulf of Kutch as India 's ' Gulf
of Riches '. Four top business houses - Reliance Industries, Essar Group,
Adani Group and Tata Group, have invested about $34 billion along the
Gulf of Kutch's 700-kilometer long coastline. Other corporate, which had
invested over $3.26 billion since the 2001 earthquake have investments
worth another $19.5 billion in the pipeline.

• Ten special economic zones (SEZs) near Jamnagar , a 4000-megawatt
power project and five private shipyards are coming up. And massive
expansion is being undertaken of the Mundra and Kandla ports.
• Gujarat's 41 ports handle 80% of India 's port traffic and 20% of its
cargo. It is estimated that by 2015, Gujarat's ports will handle 39% of
India 's cargo.
• Not only has Gujarat unseated Maharashtra as India 's number one
investment destination but also, it is threatening to dislodge Mumbai,
Maharashtra's capital and the financial and business capital of India,
as the trade gateway to the country.
• Mundra port where Indian Oil Corporation and Hindustan Petroleum
are setting up giant oil storage capacities has already emerged as
India's largest private oil storage tank farm.
• Sixty percent of India 's coal imports enter via Mundra port.
Mundra's importance is likely to soar further with the completion of
mega power plants being set up by Adanis and Tatas.

• The volume of cargo handled by Mundra and Kandla ports alone has
outstripped that handled by Mumbai's ports - the Mumbai Port Trust
and the Jawaharlal Nehru Port Trust.
• And now Gujarat is nursing ambitions of dislodging Mumbai as India
's financial hub. Its government recently announced the setting up of
an international financial services center, the Gujarat International
Finance Tech-City with an investment outlay of $6 billion in
Ahmedabad.
• Forbes Magazine published list of Top 20 Self-Made Business-Men
from Asia . The list includes 6 men from India and out of 6 three are
Gujarati - Tulsi Tanti, Gautam Adani and Uday Kotak.

Be VERY PROUD to be a GUJARATI and
please pass alone this to other Gujarati's.


Media

• News can't be views. You can't have sensational programmes and pass
them off as news.
• "Is there any channel now that instils a sense of pride and
contentment among viewers?
• Society is going through a churning. Viewers need to be spiritually
sensitised.
• Education, health and the farmers have been ignored. These require
sharper focus.
• With the exception of mobile service providers, no MNC ads to play on
the channels


Intellectual Terrorism in Bharat
Aurobindo on Muslims, Sept 4, 1906
“The idea that by encouraging Mahomedan
rowdyism, the present agitation may be put down, is
preposterous; and those who cherish this notion
forget that the bully is neither the strongest nor the
bravest of men; and that because the self-restraint of
the Hindu, miscalled cowardice, has been a
prominent feature of his national character, he is
absolutely incapable of striking straight and striking
hard when any sacred situation demands this."
Aurobindo, september 4 1906, bande mataram.

• Hierarchical institutions are like giant bulldozers-- obedient to the
whim of any fool who takes the controls.
• Sentiment without action is the ruin of the soul.

• A patriot must always be ready to defend his country against his
government.

• Better a cruel truth than a comfortable delusion.

• The idea of wilderness needs no defense, it only needs defenders.

• Growth for the sake of growth is the ideology of the cancer cell.

• May your trails be crooked, winding, lonesome, dangerous, leading
to the most amazing view. May your mountains rise into and above
the clouds.


Pub Bharo, carry condoms by
Renuka Choudhary
• And then there is Renuka Chowdhury, the irrepressible woman that
she is, rose to the occasion and challenged Muthalik and his
senamen. While sending a stern warning to them, she motivated the
'loose' and 'forward' women by declaring that she would lead from
the front a 'Pub Bharo' campaign. Don't forget, the very same
minister had earlier advised the womenfolk of India to always carry
a condom in their bags and drive their husbands away if they are
not acceptable to condoms. The minister hasn't done anything
credible in her long political career.
• What is promoted by the western ideals and this type of Valentine
culture is just booze, sex and smut. Another sad fact with this so-
called youth festival is that many youngsters, who fail in their love
adventure, commit suicides. They invariably choose this Valentine's
Day to end their lives and the rate of suicides increases every year as
per police records.
• There is nothing 'saintly' about this Valentine's Day. This is plain
cultural invasion, which needs to be defeated at any cost.

2611 had local help, says
Mumbai Police
The Mumbai police has claimed that 16 Indians were involved in the
26th November terror attacks on Mumbai.
Police Commissioner Hasan Ghafoor told rediff.com that 16 people
were involved who either financed or helped the attackers with logistics.

When Modi said the same thing, Chiadambaram
blasted him and questioned if Modi is in touch with
Pakistan.
Now the same thing is being said by Mumbai Police
Commissioner.
So is Chadambaram going to sack Ghafoor?

Glimpses of hindu genius

More Related Content

Similar to Glimpses of hindu genius

More from kishorereddy_btech

Recently uploaded

Glimpses of hindu genius

Editor's Notes